<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284</id><updated>2012-02-02T20:44:27.630+05:30</updated><category term='Tiruvachakam'/><category term='Isanya Jnana Desikar'/><category term='Collected Works'/><category term='Tattuvaraya'/><category term='Call Off The Search'/><category term='Sri Ramana Gita'/><category term='Manikkavachagar'/><category term='Narayana Iyer'/><category term='Annamalai Swami'/><category term='Attend to what you came here for'/><category term='Swami Dayananda'/><category term='heart-centre'/><category term='Brahmavid'/><category term='Face to Face with Sri Ramana Maharshi'/><category term='kartavya'/><category term='idealism'/><category term='B. V. Narasimha Swami. Vahana Mantapam'/><category term='Venkatasubramanian'/><category term='Kaivalya Navaneetham'/><category term='Sunyata'/><category term='The Mountain Path'/><category term='Palakottu'/><category term='Amrita Saram'/><category term='srishti-drishti vada'/><category term='Arunachala Ashtakam'/><category term='Kuruntogai'/><category term='Saints Sages and Arunachala Ramana'/><category term='vichara'/><category term='Upadesa Tiruvahaval'/><category term='Guru&apos;s feet'/><category term='Ganesan'/><category term='Lakshmi the cow'/><category term='Ramanapadananda'/><category term='Lakshmana Sarma'/><category term='Sri Ramana Guru Prasadam'/><category term='dharma'/><category term='Robert Butler'/><category term='Arunachala Mahatmyam'/><category term='Swami Ramananda Giri'/><category term='Giri pradakshina'/><category term='Ellappa Nayinar'/><category term='Patala Lingam'/><category term='Mahalakshmi Suryanandan'/><category term='Tevaram'/><category term='kama'/><category term='Robert Adams'/><category term='Kanakammal'/><category term='Swami Pranavananda'/><category term='Vazhaithottam'/><category term='Integral Yoga Magazine'/><category term='Ramakrishna Swami'/><category term='suddha'/><category term='Upadesa Saram'/><category term='Ulladu Narpadu first benedictory verse'/><category term='Guru Vachaka Kovai'/><category term='Letters from Sri Ramanasramam'/><category term='Sri Guru Ramana Prasadam'/><category term='jyoti'/><category term='Subrahmanya'/><category term='The Razor&apos;s Edge'/><category term='Saiva Siddhanta'/><category term='London'/><category term='Sri Ramana Paravidyopanishad'/><category term='Talks'/><category term='Jung'/><category term='No Mind - I am the Self'/><category term='sleep'/><category term='self-enquiry'/><category term='Swami Abhishiktananda'/><category term='Sainaathuni Sarath Babuji'/><category term='Cold Fire'/><category term='solipsism'/><category term='suddha-nilai'/><category term='death experience'/><category term='Vedanta'/><category term='thorn bush'/><category term='Ganapati Muni'/><category term='miracles'/><category term='kevala'/><category term='Siva Bhakti Vilasa'/><category term='Self-realisation'/><category term='kosa'/><category term='Virupaksha Devar'/><category term='Muruganar'/><category term='Living by the Words of Bhagavan'/><category term='Periyapuranam'/><category term='Prof V. B. Athavale'/><category term='Swami Sivananda'/><category term='Dr Hafiz Syed'/><category term='poonja'/><category term='jiva'/><category term='Sri Arunachala Stuti Panchakam'/><category term='K. C. Kashi'/><category term='Bhagavan’s Promises and Declarations'/><category term='Feroze Taleyarkhan'/><category term='drishti-srishti vada'/><category term='The Maharshi'/><category term='Tirumandiram'/><category term='Maurice Frydman'/><category term='Mastan'/><category term='Ozhivil Odukkam'/><category term='Ramana Puranam'/><category term='Guhai Namasivaya'/><category term='Yalamanchili'/><category term='Ulladu Narpadu Anubandham'/><category term='&apos;I am the doer&apos; idea'/><category term='K. S. Swaminathan'/><category term='being still'/><category term='Michael James'/><category term='Be As You Are'/><category term='Kavyakantha'/><category term='mauna'/><category term='Sadhu Natanananda'/><category term='Chadwick'/><category term='Hyma'/><category term='Matthew Browne'/><category term='Swaminathan'/><category term='Sri Ramana Sannidhi Murai'/><category term='A. Chela'/><category term='Paduturai'/><category term='Sadguru'/><category term='artha'/><category term='Sadhu Om'/><category term='Akhilandamma'/><category term='Arunachala Puranam'/><category term='Ramakrishna'/><category term='Swami Chinmayananda'/><category term='T. K. Sundaresa Iyer'/><category term='summa iru'/><category term='Sat-Darshana Bhashya'/><category term='Krishna Bhikshu'/><category term='T. V. Venkatasubramanian'/><category term='Spiritual Instruction'/><category term='Day by Day'/><category term='Keerai Patti'/><category term='avesam'/><category term='Arunachalam Ramana'/><category term='Virupaksha Cave'/><category term='Thayumanavar'/><category term='Maharshi&apos;s Gospel'/><category term='silence'/><category term='Andavan Pichhai'/><category term='Kumarila Bhatta'/><category term='Independence'/><category term='vikshepa'/><category term='photos of Ramana Maharshi'/><category term='Jnanasambandhar'/><category term='Sorupa Saram'/><category term='Piers'/><category term='&apos;I am the body&apos; idea'/><category term='Arunachala Ramana'/><category term='Iraivan'/><category term='Almira'/><category term='Osho'/><category term='Gurumurtham'/><category term='Padamalai'/><category term='Guru Namasivaya'/><category term='Gaudapada'/><category term='reality of the world'/><category term='The cow Lakshmi'/><category term='Papaji'/><category term='Suri Nagamma'/><category term='Peer Wertin'/><category term='prarabdha karma'/><category term='Conscious Immortality'/><category term='Sorupananda'/><category term='saptha bhoomikas'/><category term='Tamil parayana'/><category term='B. V. Narasimha Swami'/><category term='Maragathamma'/><category term='Ramanama'/><category term='Guru'/><category term='Lakshmana Swamy'/><category term='Nageswara Rao'/><category term='Tiruvarut Selvam'/><category term='Papaji Interviews'/><category term='Sankara'/><category term='Swami Siddheswarananda'/><category term='karma'/><category term='creation theories'/><category term='Arunachala'/><category term='Laxmi Narain'/><category term='Paul Brunton'/><category term='Jim Lemkin'/><category term='Guruji'/><category term='M. S. Madhava Rau'/><category term='photos'/><category term='avarana'/><category term='Moloney'/><category term='Nisargadatta Maharaj'/><category term='Rangan'/><category term='Irai Pani Nitral'/><category term='Nothing Ever Happened'/><category term='ordainer'/><category term='Saradamma'/><category term='Gandhi'/><category term='Madurai'/><category term='Shuddhananda Bharati'/><category term='desire'/><category term='sahaja'/><category term='Sri Ramanopadesa Noonmalai'/><category term='moksha'/><category term='maya'/><category term='J. Glen Friesen'/><category term='Aksharamanamalai'/><category term='Mouni Sadhu'/><category term='bhiksha'/><category term='Sri Ramana Darsanam'/><category term='Sri Ramana Leela'/><category term='Viswanatha Swami'/><category term='Kunju Swami'/><category term='Padam'/><category term='renunciation'/><category term='desire for the Self'/><category term='reincarnating jnanis'/><category term='Chidambaram'/><category term='politics'/><category term='Bhagavan&apos;s will'/><category term='Madras High Court'/><category term='Saiva Ellappa Navalar'/><category term='Anantanarayanan'/><category term='kartrutva'/><category term='jnana bhoomikas'/><category term='Chinnaswami'/><category term='Iswara'/><category term='Umapati Sivam'/><category term='sakala'/><category term='Sri Ramana Anubhuti'/><category term='T. M. P. Mahadevan'/><category term='Jillellamudi Amma'/><category term='Devaraja Mudaliar'/><category term='Swami Ramanagiri'/><category term='ajata'/><category term='Guru Vachaka Kovia'/><category term='Brahman'/><title type='text'>Arunachala and Ramana Maharshi</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>128</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-5436309094573543894</id><published>2011-07-22T09:12:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2011-07-22T16:22:04.762+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Anantanarayanan'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ganapati Muni'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sadhu Om'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Chinnaswami'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bhagavan&apos;s will'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Madras High Court'/><title type='text'>A Curious Court Case</title><content type='html'>&lt;div  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;" id="blogBar-bar"&gt;&lt;div class="blogBarBox_gsblb full_gsblb vertical_gsblb"&gt;&lt;div class="brandingBox_gsblb"&gt;&lt;div class="gsc-branding"&gt;&lt;table style="text-align: left; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 0px;" class="gsc-branding" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td class="gsc-branding-text"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;A  few weeks ago a friend of mine, armed with a letter of recommendation  from the president of Ramanasramam, went to an Indian consulate office  in Australia and asked for a long-term visa. The consular official, who  had obviously never heard of Bhagavan or Ramanasramam, asked my friend  for proof that Sri Ramanasramam was a registered charity in India. I had  never heard of Ramanasramam’s status being queried in this way before.  However, thinking that it might be a standard feature of future visa  applications, I went online, typed ‘Ramanasramam’ and ‘charity’ into  Google, and found myself being directed to the transcript of a 1959  court case in which Ramanasramam’s legal status was clarified. It was a  fascinating document that I pored over for the better part of an hour. I  am reproducing it here in full because I want to discuss some of the  evidence and assumptions that featured in the case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;First,  though, a little background information is needed. In 1938 Bhagavan  executed a will that bequeathed all the Ramanasramam properties to his  brother, Chinnaswami. It was further stated that Chinnaswami would  continue to run the ashram after Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi&lt;/span&gt;, and that when Chinnaswami died, those rights would be inherited by his son, T. V. Venkataraman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;There  is one word – appanages – in the court’s written judgement that had me  hunting through my dictionaries. It appeared to refer to the properties  owned and run by Ramanasramam. The only definition I could find, even in  the Complete Oxford Dictionary, was ‘The provision made for the  maintenance of the younger children of kings, princes, etc.’ I rather  like the mental image of ‘King’ Ramana bestowing the gift of  Ramanasramam on his younger ‘princeling’ brother in order to support him  after he passed away, but I suspect that in legal circles the term may  have a slightly different meaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Bhagavan’s  will envisaged a succession of ashram managers, determined by the laws  of primogeniture: Chinnaswami was to be followed by his eldest son T. N.  Venakataraman, and he in turn would be succeeded by his own eldest son,  the current ashram president, V. S. Ramanan. There were few  instructions in the will about what should go on at the ashram: there  was a clause that a statue should be erected on Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;, another that a daily &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja &lt;/span&gt;should be performed at Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;and  in the Mother’s Temple, and in a more general instruction Bhagavan said  that the ashram should remain open as a spiritual institution so that  anyone who wished to could avail themselves of its facilities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;I  quite like the fact that there was no attempt to dictate what visitors  and devotees should do or not do at the ashram. There is no mention in  the will that Bhagavan’s teachings should be promulgated to the people  who came, or that people who went there would be expected to learn them  or put them into practice. During Bhagavan’s lifetime there was no  compulsion to be anywhere at a particular time, or to follow any  particular practice. Visitors could follow their own routines and  immerse themselves in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannidhi &lt;/span&gt;in whatever way they felt was most beneficial to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;After Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi &lt;/span&gt;the  Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Board (nowadays known as the  ‘Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Administration Department’)  went to court and challenged the right of Chinnaswami to run the ashram.  One of the primary functions of the Hindu Religious and Charitable  Endowments Board (HRCEB in future references) was to take over Hindu  institutions that were either not being run properly, or had no legally  established management structure. The HRCEB wanted to take over  Ramanasramam since it claimed that Bhagavan’s will did not legally  convey the ashram properties and the management of them to Chinnaswami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;I  have not seen a record of the first court case, which took place in the  District Court of Vellore in 1954, so my information about it is  second-hand, and may well be wrong. Some devotees who were associated  with the ashram in the 1950s told me that, though the judge recognised  that the will was a validly executed document, he concluded that it  lacked legality since it could not be proved that Bhagavan actually  personally owned all the properties he was disposing of.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;I  am not sure if that is the full story since section 21 of the document I  am posting today seems to indicate that Bhagavan did  acquire property  rights during his lifetime. Or at least Ramanasramam claimed in the  court that he did. Bhagavan himself sometimes said that his only  possessions were his water pot and his stick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The  judge eventually found in favour of the HRCEB, a decision that legally  nullified Bhagavan’s clearly expressed wish that his family should run  the ashram after his passing away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Though  Bhagavan’s family had their right to manage the ashram negated by the  1954 court case in Vellore, the rival claims of the HRCEB depended on  proving that Ramanasramam was a Hindu institution. The HRCEB could only  take it over if it could establish that the entity it was annexing was  used exclusively by Hindus, or a specific section of the Hindu  community. This they attempted to do by asserting that what they were  actually taking over was the Mother’s Temple – the most Hindu feature of  the ashram – arguing that all the other components of Ramanasramam were  merely adjuncts to this temple. I don’t know what arguments it put  forward to support this peculiar and, to my mind, somewhat ludicrous  position, but the judge eventually found in their favour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sri  Ramanasramam appealed against this decision. After a delay of several  years (more on that later) it was heard in 1959 by a two-judge bench of  the Madras High Court. Sri Ramanasramam argued in its appeal that it was  not a Hindu institution, and therefore could not be taken over by the  HRCEB. It asked, instead, to be regarded and legally recognised as a  public religious trust whose aim was to maintain Ramanasramam in a way  that was consonant with Bhagavan's declared wishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The HRCEB, in order to sustain its case, had to convince the appeal court of the validity of several points:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;(a)  That the Mother’s Temple really was a Hindu temple. This depended not  on how it looked or what went on there but on whether it met a set of  rather strict legal rules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;(b) That Ramanasramam was a Hindu institution, and not one that catered to other religious communities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;(c) That the temple was the centre of Ramanasramam and that all other buildings and activities were subsidiary adjuncts to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Having  set the scene, I will now give the judgement of the appeal court in  full. The principle judge (Justice Ramaswami) expounded at some length  on various legal niceties that may not be of great interest to many  readers of this blog. There are learned expositions on the legal  distinction between public and private, what constitutes a Hindu trust,  when and whether a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;shrine  can properly be described as a temple, and much else besides. For those  who want to pass over these sections, I have highlighted key portions  in bold type. It is the content of these sections in bold that I will  refer to and discuss towards the end of this post.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The  online record I found came from a scan of the original court document  that had subsequently been processed by text-recognition software. This  meant that I had to go through the text quite carefully in order to  correct the mistakes that this treatment always introduces. I did my  best, but I am not a legal expert. There may be technical terms and  references that are still misspelled or misrepresented since I don’t  have the knowledge to make an appropriate correction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;*    *    *&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td class="gsc-branding-img-noclear"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;" class="docsource_main"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Madras High Court&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;       &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family: georgia; text-align: justify;"&gt;     &lt;form method="POST" action="/doc/197112/"&gt;                   &lt;/form&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;              &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;" class="doc_citations"&gt;       &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Equivalent citations:&lt;/b&gt; AIR 1961 Mad 265, (1960) 2 MLJ 121       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;             &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;" class="doc_bench"&gt;       &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bench:&lt;/b&gt; Ramaswami, Anantanarayanan      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family:georgia;" &gt;      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Ramanasramam  By Its Secretary G. Sambasiva Rao And Ors. vs The  Commissioner For  Hindu Religious And Charitable Endowments, Madras on  12/12/1959&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;JUDGMENT&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   Ramaswami, J.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    1. This appeal is directed against the decree and judgment of the   learned Subordinate Judge, Vellore, in O.S. No. 69 of 1954.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    2. It is a statutory suit filed under Section 62 of the Madras  Hindu  Religions and Charitable Endowments Act (hereinafter referred to  as  the Act) by the persons aggrieved who consist of Sri Ramanasramam,  by  its Secretary G. Sambasiva Rao, T. N. Venkataraman, A. W. Chadwick,  S.  S. Cohen, Framji Dorabji, A. Devaraja Mudaliar and C. Somasundaram   Pillai. The defendant is the Commissioner for Hindu Religious and   Charitable Endowments, Madras.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The  question for consideration is whether the component part of  Sri  Ramanasramam, by name Sri Mathrubhutheswaraswami Temple, an  institution  registered under the Societies Registration Act, (Ex. A. 23  dated  11-9-1950) is a temple as contemplated by Section 6(17) of the  Act, as  has been held by the learned subordinate Judge or a public  religious  trust as has been contended by the plaintiffs, with the  following  objects, viz., to carry out the provisions in the will of Sri  Bhagwan,  to administer Sri Ramanasramam, Sri Mathrubhutheswaraswami Temple, the  Samadhi of Sri Bhagwan Ramana Maharshi with the properties  and assets  attached thereto and for propagating the sayings of the  Bhagwan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    3. Section 6(17) of the Act defines a temple as, "a place by   whatever designation known, used as a place of public religious worship,   and dedicated to or for the benefit of or use as of right by the Hindu   community or any section thereof, as a place of public religious   worship".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    4. In regard to what constitutes a public religious trust in Hindu   law, we have three authoritative works of Pandit Pran Nath Saraswati's   Hindu Law of Endowments (T.L.L.) 1892, P. R. Ganapati Aiyar's Hindu and   Muhammadan Endowments, 2nd Edn. (1918), and B. K. Mukherjee's (late   Chief Justice of India) Hindu Law of Religious and Charitable Trust,   T.L.L. (1952), and the following information can be gathered therefrom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    5. In the Hindu system there is no line of demarcation between   religion and charity. On the other hand, charity is regarded as part of   religion. This is because the Hindu Religion recognises the existence  of  a life after death, and it believes in the Law of Karma according to   which the good or bad deeds of a man produce corresponding results in   the life to come. Therefore, all the Hindu sages concur in holding that   charitable gifts are pious acts par excellence which bring appropriate   rewards to the donor.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    6. Hindu religious and charitable acts have been from the earliest   times classified under the two heeds viz., Istha and Purtta. The two   words are often used conjointly and they are as old as the Rigveda. The   compound word Ishta-purtta has been retained in the writings of all   Brahminical sages and commentators down to modern days, and although the   connotation of these two expressions was extended to some extent in   course of time, the fundamental ideas involved in them remain   practically the same, By Ishtha is meant Vedic sacrifice, and rites and   gifts in connection with the same; Purtta on the other hand, means and   signifies other pious and charitable acts which are unconnected with  Vedic sacrifices. The meaning of these two expressions has  been  discussed elaborately by Pandit Pran Nath Saraswati, in the Tagore  Law  Lectures on the Hindu Law of Endowments.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    7. Following a text of Sankha quoted by Hemadri, Pandit Pran Nath   Saraswati makes the following enumeration of Ishtha works, viz., (1)   Vedic Sacrifices, etc. (2) Gifts offered to priests at the same, (3)   Preserving the Vedas, (4) Religious austerity, (5) Rectitude, (6)   Vaiswadeva Sacrifices and (7) Hospitality. The Purtta works not only   signified such works of public utility as excavation of tanks, wells,   etc., but included all acts which either conferred some kind of benefit   on those who were in need of it, or were regarded as meritorious from   the spiritual or religious point of view. From the numerous Smriti texts   bearing on the point, Pandit Pran Nath Saraswati has compiled a list  of  Purtta works which are generally recognised as such by Brahminical   writers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    These are : (1) gifts offered outside the sacrificial ground, (2)   gifts on the occasion of an eclipse, solstice and other special   occasions, (3) the construction of works for the storage of water, as   wells, tanks, etc., (4) the construction of temple for the Gods, (5) the   establishment of procession for the honour of the Gods, (6) the gift  of  food and (7) the relief of the sick. This list is by no means   exhaustive. One other form of religious and charitable endowments which   is popular with the Hindus is to create places where hospitality can be   combined with dissemination of religious knowledge and facilities for   meditation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Charitable trusts are of two kinds--public and private. The Hindu   law itself knows no distinction between public and private religious or   charitable trusts: Rupa v. Krishnaji, ILR 9 Bom 169. Hence it was that   West J. remarked in general terms in Manohar v. Laxmiram, ILR 12 Bom  247  that a trust for a Hindu idol and temple is to be regarded in India  as  one created for public charitable purposes within the meaning of  Section  539 of the Civil Procedure Code, 1882, corresponding to Section  92 of  the present Code.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Still that distinction is not without its meaning in Hindu law as   now administered. It is, therefore necessary to show here where the   distinction lies. In English law the terms "public" and "private" are   thus defined: By "Public" must be understood as such as are constituted   for the benefit either of the public at large or of some considerable   portion of it answering a particular description. The essential elements   of a public charity are that it is not confined to privileged   individuals but it is open to the indefinite public, or some portion   thereof or upon an indefinite class of persons.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family:georgia;" &gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It is this unrestricted quality that gives it its public character:  19 American Jurisprudence, 588. The lines of distinction between   purpose of a public nature and of private nature is fine and practically   incapable of definition. 4 Halsbury 3rd Edn. page 211. See also Ram   Saroop v. S. P. Sahi, (a case under Bihar Hindu Religious Trusts Act)  and also &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/254621/"&gt;Moti Das v. S. P. Sahi.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    To this class "public" belong all trusts for charitable purposes  and  indeed "public" trusts and "charitable" trusts may be considered in   general as synonymous expressions. In "Private" trusts the beneficial   interest is vested absolutely in one or more individuals who are, or   within a certain time may be, definitely ascertained and to whom   therefore collectively, unless under some legal disability, it is, or   within the allowed time will be, competent to control, modify, or   determine the trust.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    A public or charitable trust on the other hand has for its object   the members of an uncertain and fluctuating body and the trust itself is   of a permanent and indefinite character and is not confined within the   limits prescribed to a settlement upon a private trust; Lewin on  Trusts,  page 18. The same distinction has been expressed in a simpler  language  by Mr. G. S. Shastri in his Hindu law at page 491.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    He says that when property is dedicated to charitable, educational   or religious uses for the benefit of an indeterminate body of persons,   the endowment is a public one and when property is set apart for the   worship of a deity of a particular family in which no outsider is   interested, the endowment is a private one. It seems that it was with   this distinction in view that the Privy Council held in a Calcutta case   that in the case of a family idol the consensus of the whole family   might give the estate another direction: Konwur Doorganath Roy v.   Ramchunder Sen, ILR 2 Cal 341 (PC). This decision appears to have been   followed in another case which went up to that High Court and approved   in a somewhat analogous case by the Bombay High Court: Gobinda Kumar v.   Debendra Kumar, 12 Ca,l WN 98, Khetter Chunder v. Hari Das, JLR 17 Cal   557, Rajaram v. Ganesh, ILR 23 Bom 131. These decisions are obviously   based on the belief that the endowment in each case was a private one.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Mr. Shastri has, in view of the decisions, gone so far as to  assert  that if all the members of the family to which an endowment  belongs  renounce Hinduism and choose to throw the family idol into the  water of  the Ganges and themselves enjoy its property, no outsider can  raise  any objection to that course: Shastri's Hindu law, page 491. The   Allahabad High Court had, on the other hand, occasion to define what a   public endowment was in the case of Puran Atal v. Darshan Das, ILR 34   All 468. Therein Chamfer J. remarked :&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "It seems beyond doubt that in order that a trust may be a trust   for a public purpose it is not necessary that it should be a trust for   the benefit of the public at large. It is sufficient to show that it is   a trust for the benefit of a section of the public." It seems it was   with some such definition of a "public trust" in view that, where a   Hindu provided for the creation and maintenance of a religious   endowment in favour of the sect known as the Bhagavatas, appointing   managers and directing the manner in which the profits of the endowment   properties were to be spent, the Calcutta High Court held that there  was  a public religious endowment within the meaning of Section 539  C.P.C.  1882 : Kanhaya Lal v. Salig Ram, 1894 All WN 159.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    8. In regard to abuses relating to public and private trusts and  the  powers of the Civil Court to give relief like the framing of schemes   of management etc., in the case of public trusts, the powers are   regulated by Section 92 C.P.C. and in the case of private trusts, by a   long series of decisions. It is enough to refer here to the following   decisions : &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/801962/"&gt;In Narayanaswami Naidu v. Balasundaram Naidu&lt;/a&gt; it was held that,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "even in the case of a private trust, it is open to any member  of  the founder's family wherein his rights are impugned to seek redress  in  courts of law .....The Court cannot refuse to frame a scheme in the   matter of a private trust so far as the members of the family are   concerned, who are interested in the trust, if the trustee for the time   being mismanages or acts in breach of trust, it is a civil right which   is infringed and under Section 9 C.P.C., they are entitled to seek   redress in court for the purpose of remedying the mischief".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   In Chellam Pillai v. Chatham Pillai, AIR 1953 Trav-Co 198, it has been held that&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "though Section 92 C.P.C. in terms does not apply because it   relates specifically and definitely to the case of public trusts, in   the ease of a private family trust the court has got jurisdiction to   frame a scheme for the management of the trust",&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    In Vaithinatha Aiyar v. Thyagaraja Aiyar, 41 Mad LJ 20 : (AIR 1921   Mad 583), two plaintiffs instituted the suit under Section 92 C.P.C, as   the descendants of the founder of the charity, a chatram. On the   question of their right to institute the suit, it was held that&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "the fact that the plaintiffs belong to the family of the  founder  would naturally give them an interest in the family charity so  as to  enable them to bring a suit under Section 92 C.P.C."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    In addition, the powers of the civil court in the case of private   trusts to frame a scheme have been affirmed in a Bench decision of this   court in A. S. No. 221 of 1951, to which one of us was a party.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;9.  Bearing these principles in mind, let us examine the facts of  this  case and find out whether the institution under consideration is a   temple within the meaning of Section 6(17) of the Act, or is a public   religious trust as contended for by the appellants before us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;10.  In order to find out whether this institution falls within the  scope  of the Act, we must first of all determine the connotation of a  temple  which consists of the following component parts, viz, firstly,  that it  must be an exclusively Hindu institution and, secondly, that it  must be  exclusively a place of Hindu public religious worship.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   11. In regard to the first point, in &lt;a href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/733224/"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);"&gt;Seshachalam Chettiar Charities, Tiruchirapalli v. State of Madras, W. P. No&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/a&gt; 1034 of 1957, Balakrishna Aiyar, J. has construed the long title and preamble to the Act which runs as follows:-&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "An Act to provide for the better administration and governance  of  Hindu Religious and Charitable Institutions and Endowments in the   State of Madras. Whereas it is expedient to amend and consolidate the   law relating to the administration and governance of Hindu Religious and   Charitable Institutions and Endowments in the State of Madras, it is   hereby enacted as follows:"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   The learned Judge observed:-&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "I would draw attention to the words "Hindu Religious and   Charitable Institutions and Endowments" occurring in both the long title   and the preamble. The Act is intended to apply to (1) Hindu Religious   Institutions and Endowments, and (2) Hindu Charitable Institutions and   Endowments. It seems to me to be manifest that the word "Hindu" is not   used in one sense in relation to religious institutions and endowment   and in another sense in relation to charitable institutions and   endowments. The word "Hindu" must be given the same connotation whether   it is read in connection with religious institutions and endowments or   whether it is read in connection with the charitable institutions and   endowments. Now we can have a Hindu religious institution or a   Christian religious institution or a Muslim religious institution. But,   I do not see how we can have a religious institution which is at one   and the same time partly Hindu and partly Christian or partly Muslim. I   am not aware that any religious institution exists in the State which   bears such a composite character. There can be no doubt whatever that so   far as religious institutions are concerned, the Act is intended to   apply to only religious institutions and endowments which are   exclusively Hindu in character. The omission of the word "exclusively"   on which Mr. Srinivasan laid stress, is of no consequence. In fact, the   introduction of such a qualifying word was entirely unnecessary and   would only have led to confusion and controversy in other places in the   Act. The expression "Hindu temple" is plain enough. By saying   "exclusively Hindu temple" we are not making the meaning plainer; we are   only introducing a degree of annoyance. "..... Section 9 of the Act   enjoins that the Commissioner, every Deputy Commissioner, every   Assistant Commissioner and every other officer or servant appointed to   carry out the purpose of the Act, by whomsoever appointed, shall be a   Hindu. The section also enacts that should a person so appointed cease   to be a Hindu, he shall also cease to hold office. Likewise, Section 22   requires that no person shall be appointed to be a trustee of a   religious institution ...... unless he is a Hindu. Provision of this   kind would be appropriate only in respect of institutions which are   exclusively Hindu. The legislature could hardly have intended that   provisions of this kind should apply to what may be called mixed or   composite institutions, that is to say, institutions which are only   partly Hindu and partly non-Hindu. That would amount to discrimination   based on religion. It would also probably be correct to say ..... that   the Act would apply to institutions which, are exclusively Hindu in   character."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The  evidence in the instant case shows that this institution is a   composite institution and it is only in accordance with Sri Ramana   Maharishi's universal outlook making his Asramam open to devotees of all   religions; vide B-16 pages 74, and 284; Ex. A-27 page 201 and Ex. A-30   page 13. The contributions came also largely from non-Hindus; See Exs.   A-38 to A-47 and the account books of the Asramam (Ex. A-17 and Ex.   A-14). It stands to common sense also that no exclusively Hindu shrine   would be an appendage of a cosmopolitan Asramam, and which would have   been totally inconsistent with Sri Ramana Maharishi's teachings and   life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;This  is not the place for further dealing with the life and  teachings of  Sri Ramana Maharshi which would amply bear out this  conclusion, because  they are not in dispute. It would be enough to refer  here to a  valuable publication of the life and teachings of Sri Ramana  Maharshi  by the late Sri B.V. Narasimhaswami, a distinguished lawyer and   legislator of this State, of which the 5th Edn. has been revised by Mr.   S. S. Cohen, one of the appellants before us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;12.  The oral evidence has established beyond doubt that persons  of other  religions were consistently paying homage to the shrine, see  Ex. A50  and the deposition of Dr. Syed. In other words, the evidence in  this  case clearly shows that the first requirement, viz. that it must he  a  place exclusively dedicated to the Hindus and is an exclusively   religious place, does not stand made out.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    13. Then we have to define the religious worship of Hindus. The  term  "religion" whatever its best definition, clearly refers to certain   characteristic types of data (beliefs, practices, feelings, moods,   attitudes etc). It primarily involves some immediate consciousness of   transcendent realities of supreme personal worth vitally influencing   life and thought, expressing themselves in forms which are conditioned   by the entire stage of development reached by the individual and his   environments and tending to become more explicit and static in   mythologies, theologies, philosophies and scientific doctrines.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    14. The lexicographers' definition of "religion" can be gathered   from the Shorter Oxford English Dictionary, Funk and Wagnall's New   dictionary of the English language, Webster's International Dictionary   of the English language, Murray's New English Dictionary and Earl   Jowit's (former Lord Chancellor of England) Law Dictionary, 1.959.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      (i) Action or conduct indicating a belief in, reverence for, and   desire to please, a divine ruling power; the exercise of practice of   rites or observances implying this.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      (ii) Some system of faith and practice, resting on the idea of  the  existence of one God, the Creator and Ruler to whom his creatures  owe  obedience and love. As to conditions as to religion, see Re Allen,   Faith v. Alien, 1953 Ch 810, Re Wolffe Shapley v. Wolffe, 1953-1 WLR   1211, Re Alien, Faith v. Alien, (No. 2), 1954 Ch 259.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      (iii) A belief in an invisible superhuman power (or powers)   conceived of after the analogy of the human spirit, on which (or whom)   man regards himself as dependent, and to which (or whom) he thinks   himself in some degree responsible, together with the feelings and   practices which naturally flow from such a belief.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      (iv) The outward act or form by which men indicate their   recognition of the existence of a God or of Gods having power over their   destiny, to whom obedience, service, and honour are due; the feeling  or  expression of human love, fear, or awe of some superhuman and   overruling power, whether by profession or belief, by observances of   rites and ceremonies, or by the conduct of life; a system of faith and   worship; a manifestation of piety; as, ethical religions, monotheistic   religions; natural religion; revealed religion, the religion of idol   worshippers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Religion (as distinguished from theology) is subjective,  designating  the feelings and acts of men which relate to God. As  distinguished  from morality, religion denotes the influences and motives  to human  duty which are found in the character and will of God while  morality  described the duties to man, to which true religion always  influences.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    15. Religions, by which are meant the modes of divine worship  proper  to different tribes, nations, or communities, and based on the  belief  held in common by the members of them severally. There is no  living  religion without something like a doctrine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    16. What is worship? The word itself is English and almost   untranslatable into other languages. Originally it implied acts prompted   by veneration, but with stress of time and weight of usage, it has  come  to be applied to the whole range of religious behaviour, so that  one  might well say that worship is the active side of religion  (Hastings  Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. 12 page 752, and  foll.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    17. The lexicographer's definition of worship can be gathered  from  Balantine Law Dictionary, Webster's International Dictionary of  the  English Language, Murray New English Dictionary, Funk and Wagnall's  New  Dictionary of the English Language, Shorter Oxford English  Dictionary  as follows: Worship is the act of paying honour to the  Supreme Being;  religious reverence and homage; adoration paid to God or a  Being viewed  as God with appropriate acts, rites or ceremonies: See  Hansher v.  Hansher, 132 Illionis 273 : 8 LRA 556.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    18. So far as the Hindus are concerned, worship includes the place   of worship, and forms in which this active behaviour and veneration   should be expressed and those are all regulated by &lt;a href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/1305829/"&gt;Agama Sastras. In Saraswathi Ammal v. Rajagopal Ammal,&lt;/a&gt;   it has been held by the Supreme Court that in the case of Hindus the   institution must be shown to have a Shastraic basis. This Shastraic   basis is not only provided for by the Agama Sastras, but it has also got   an equivalent when particular practices have obtained recognition as   constituting long religious practice and usage of a substantially large   class of persons.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Thus in South India several places of public-worship not governed  by  the Agama Sastras have grown up, on account of the super imposition  of  the Aryan culture over the Dravidian native culture. (See  Kanakasabhai  Pillai, Tamil Eighteen Hundred Years ago (reprint by the  South Indian  Saiva Sidhanta Works, Tirunelveli) Ch. XV, P. 22S and  foll.). One  illustration may be given. &lt;a href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/1932866/"&gt;In Commissioners Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras v. Narasimham,&lt;/a&gt;   1939-1 Mad LJ 134 : (AIR 1939 Mad 134) the curious temple consisted of   the images of as many as 66 heroes who were said to have been killed  in a  war between two 'neighbouring kingdoms in the 13th Century,' and  they  were systematically worshipped.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Similarly, cave temples, and the village deities like Poleri  Amman,  Mariamman, Ellai Amman etc., which have no roof over their heads  may  not conform to the Agama Sastras. But on account of the long worship  by  the Hindu public they have in course of time come to be classed as   temples. In other words a temple must conform to Agama Sastras or by   immemorial public usage must have come to be regarded as a place of  public  religious worship notwithstanding its non-conformance with the  Agama  Sastras.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;It  is as against this background we have got to examine whether  the  Mathrubhutheswara temple in the Ramanasramam is a Samadhi only or has   evolved into a public temple.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;a href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/358852/"&gt;In Elumalai Chetty v. Commr., Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments, Madras,&lt;/a&gt;   68 Mad LW 260 (2) one of us has set out the origin and development of   temples in Southern India. In India during the Vedic period there were   no temples on account of the domestic character of Vedic worship   (Saraswati, Tagore Law Lectures p. 34). No traces of temples built in   the pre-Buddhist period is known.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    But the Ramayana and Mahabharata mention Chaityas in several  places.  Originally, Chaitya seems to have been a tree planted on the  grave.  Tree planted on the Chiti became Chaitiya. Later shrines probably  of  wood were erected. It is even possible that they had upper storeys.  For  the Ramayana in one place (Book I) compares the upper parts of the   places in Ayodhya to the Vimanas of the Shidhas, a species of Gods.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Although the Arthasastra of Kautilya does not describe anywhere a   temple, it mentions Chailyas and gives in book 2, 3, a description of   the temple of Kumari the Goddess of War. Kautilya agrees with   Megasthenes that the temples were under the control of Government and   there was a special department to govern religious institutions and its   head was known as the superintendent of religious institutions.   Religious edifices are certainly known for the first time in Buddhism.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Hindu temples doubtless owe much in their inception to Buddhism  and  proliferated into a great variety in structure, size and  ornamentation.  Temple buildings reached fresh heights in the Gupta  period. The Agama  Sastras naturally came into existence to formalise and  regularise  temples and worship in temples.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    18a. So far as Southern India is concerned, in course of time by  the  7th Century A.D. substantial temples in stones came to be  constructed.  The earliest well known Hindu temples in South India are  those of  Mahabalipuram in the Chingleput District.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    The inscriptions show that they were hewn out of the living rock  by  the Pallavas in the 7th Century A.D. There has subsequently been a   ceaseless building of temples by the warrior kings and noblemen and men   and women of piety of all castes. It is enough to mention here that one   type of shrine was built at graves. The connection with the graves is   seen not only in the case of the temple of the village deities but in   that of temples of certain Gods like Siva-Smasaneswara.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Shrines over and near the burial grounds called Palli-Padai are   recorded in the inscription of the 9th Century A.D. at Selapuram in   North Arcot Dt. recording that the Chola king Rasaditya caused a Siva   temple to be built on the spot, where his father had been buried.   Similar Inscriptions relate to Tondamanad in Chittoor Dt. and Cheleswara   temple in Melpadi. We have already referred to the shrine of the 66   heroes who fell in battle. In South Arcot Dt. there are shrines in   existence called Veerakkala commemorating the fallen village horses   grappling with marauding tigers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Over the tombs of saints shrines have also been built and Guru   Poojas performed. It is quite true that notwithstanding the   non-conformity with the Agama Sastras, by reason of long public worship   they have become temples. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;But it has  now become settled law so far as  this State is concerned that a Samadhi  by itself and not treated as a  fitting object of public Hindu  religious worship for over a long period  does not evolve into a temple.  Otherwise all of us can deify ourselves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    In Ratnavelu Mudaliar v. Commr. for Hindu Religious and Charitable   Endowments, a Bench of this Court had to consider whether an   institution known as Apparswami Pagoda situated in Mylapore, is a  temple.  It is reputed to be the samadhi or tomb of one Apparswami. It  attracted  a concourse of worshippers and the building has got all the  normal  features of a temple in that it has got a Prakaram,  Dhwajasthambam,  Balipeetam and Nandikeswara, and there are shrines for  Bhairavar, Kasi  Visalaki, Chandikeswarar and other deities.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It has a 16 pillar mandapam and there are Gopurams all over the   shrines. Festivals are being performed and the deity is taken in   procession and Archanas are performed by the worshippers. The Bench held   that on account of the fact that this institution for over a century  at  least had been regarded as a place of religious worship by the  public  entitled thereof as a matter of right, though the institution  had its  reputed origin in a Samadhi and continued to retain traces of  its origin  and Guru-pooja was performed in the precincts, the  institutions would  be a temple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family:georgia;" &gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   Reference was made in the judgment to the decision of Viswanatha Sastri J. in &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/1246002/"&gt;Ramaswami Servai v. Board of Commrs.&lt;/a&gt;  for Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras, where on account of the long  public religious worship what were originally memorials for  heroes or  martyrs had subsequently developed into temples and come to be   recognised as temples. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;In Bodendraswami  Mutt v. President of Board of  Commrs. for Hindu Religious Endowments,  it was held that a Samadhi of a  holy man and a saint cannot ordinarily  evolve into a temple for public  religious worship and that the mere  presence of idols of Gods, and  recognised deities in the Matam round  the Samadhi and the festivals  which have grown up round such Samadhi  inevitable in the case of all  tombs of saints and great men in this  country, would not bring it within  the definition of a temple and that a  Samadhi is not a temple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    We have already referred to the Supreme Court decision in  which it  was held that the dedication of property for worship at a tomb  is not  sanctioned by Shastraic practices and is not valid amongst  Hindus. A  number of decisions of this court were referred to with  approval, viz, &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/1678507/"&gt;Kunhamutty v. Ahmad Musaliar,&lt;/a&gt; 68 Mad LJ 107 : (AIR 1935 Mad 28), &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/1077610/"&gt;A. Draiviasundaram Pillai v. Subramania Filial,&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);"&gt; 1945-1 Mad LJ 328 : (AIR 1945 Mad 217), &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/596682/"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);"&gt;Veluswami Goundan v. Dandapani&lt;/span&gt;,&lt;/a&gt;   1946-1 Mad LJ 354 : (AIR 1946 Mad 485), for the position that the   building of a Samadhi or tomb over the remains of a person and the   making of the provision for the performance of Gurupoojas and other   ceremonies in connection with the same, cannot be recognised as   charitable or religious purposes according to Hindu law.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;18b.  That the institution in question called  Mathrubhutheswaraswami is only  a Samadhi and not a temple is  established by the facts of this case.  It is admittedly the Samadhi of a  Hindu Brahmin widow viz., the mother  of Sri Ramana Maharshi. It is  elementary that a South Indian Hindu  brahmin widow is not entitled to  Sanyasam.&lt;/span&gt; If support is required see Ex. A 28 and the deposition of P.W.  6.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;If  that lady who was the Baktha of her own son was not entitled to   Sanyasam, she is certainly not entitled to Samadhi, since our Hindu   Sastras require that she should be cremated.&lt;/span&gt; In fact the  classical  instance of the mother of the greatest Adi Sankaracharya can  be  remembered. That lady was a widow when her son wanted to become at  very  early age a Sanyasi and she would not give her consent which was   necessary before a Brahmin can become a Sanyasi repudiating his   obligations.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It is said that one day while bathing a crocodile caught hold of  the  young Sankaracharya and his mother when she begged piteously from  the  shores of the river for the freeing of her son, she was told by him   that the crocodile would free him only if she allowed him to become a   Bala Sanyasi. The mother agreed on one condition viz., that on her death   her son should perform her last obsequies and cremate her and not  leave  her to the tender mercies of the hostile Nambudiri reversioners.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It is said that Sri Sankaracharya when the moment of his mother's   death came to be known to him by his foresight, he managed to be at the   spot and the cremation of the mother was done by him which normally he   could not, having renounced the world, but for the promise made to his   mother. So even Sri Ramana Maharshi could not confer Sanyasam on his   deceased mother, in fact it must be said that he never thought of it   even.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Such  a Samadhi cannot be consecrated and Prana Prathishta done,  which is  essential for the installation of the idol. Otherwise, the  Lingam would  be a mere piece of stone and nothing else. It is only Prana  Prathishta  which makes it a living God a juristic entity, entitling it  to be an  object of gift.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Then there is  another provision in the will for  the installation of a statue or image  or symbol of Sri Ramana Maharshi  himself and certainly it would be  idle to contend that this would evolve  into a public temple. It is also  seen that along with this Brahmin  widow laid to rest, a cow by name  Lakshmi, a dog and a monkey also be  buried there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;    From the point of view of the Maharshi, who saw divinity in every   thing, this is not  bizarre, but certainly it would be outrageous to say   that the burial place of the bipeds and quadrupeds would evolve into a   public temple.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;In fact so far  as Hindus are concerned, entering Rudra  Bhumi causes pollution and has  to be expiated by a bath and it need not  be pointed out also that a  burial place for cows, dogs and monkeys would  certainly be considered  by Hindus as being a sacrilegious adjunct to the  temple.&lt;/span&gt; In fact  even if deaths are to occur incidentally inside the  premises there can  be no worship until Samprokshanam is performed. Then  only worship will  be presumed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;19.  In the circumstances of this case it cannot also be said  that there  has been a dedication exclusively to the Hindu public or a  section  thereof. In fact contrary to the notions of Hindus, Sri  Ramana  Maharshi, who was above all rules and restrictions and practices   governing the lives of Hindus in the matter of religious worship,   considered that the death of his mother did not cause any pollution.   Similarly, the Bhagvan, universal in his outlook, threw open his Asramam   to devotees of all religions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;This  Asramam itself, as mentioned before, has been built by  contributions  given largely by non-Hindus. The oral evidence shows that  persons of  other religions came to pay homages at the shrines. It stands  to common  sense that there would not have been an exclusively Hindu  shrine in  the cosmopolitan Asramam, inconsistent with Sri Ramana  Maharshi's  teachings and life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    So, if there was a dedication, that dedication must have been to   persons of all castes and creeds and not to the Hindus only or to any   definite section thereof only. In fact, Ex. A. 12, the site plan of the   Asramam, shows that the frontage is Sri Ramana's hall. This place was   the magnet that attracted all the persons seeking self-realisation. It   was in search of Bhagwan and the solace of peace that his presence gave   that the devotees belonging to all castes and creeds came from all over   the world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It is significant that for the celebrations within the Asramam   invitations were not sent to all and sundry. But a list of invitees was   kept, who were the devotees of the Asramam. This is borne out by Ex A.  4,  the deposition of Sri Ramana Maharshi (Ex. A. 18), the deposition of   Mr. K. Sundaram Chettiar (Ex. A., 37), Ex. B. 16 (pages 1 and 284),  Ex.  A. 29 (page 152)and Ex. A. 32 (pages 28 and 29) and the admission  of  Mouni, the contestant in the proceedings, and the other witnesses in  the  earlier case.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;20.  To sum up, the Samadhi described as Mathrubhutheswara Swami is  an  adjunct to the Asramam and is certainly not the core around which  the  Asramam grew.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    21. This can be tested from another angle also. The properties  have  been acquired only personally by Sri Ramana Maharshi. According to   them, himself and his institution "Ramanashramam" are one entity; vide   Exs. A. 1, A. 3 and A. 6, documents relating to the acquisition of   property and also the admission of D.W. 4. The Asramam accounts show   that the monies were brought into the Bhagwan's accounts and then   disbursed. Ex. A. 4 recognises that the Bhagwan held properties as his   own. The Bhagwan's will Ex. A. 5 came into effect on his Siddhi. Nothing   transpired on his Siddhi or thereafter to convert these private   properties into public properties excepting by being registered under   the Societies Registration Act.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;22.  In fact, what has really happened is absolutely clear. The  origin of  the Shrine is a matter of yesterday's history. In this case we  are  fortunately in possession of information showing the circumstances   under which the Samadhi came into existence and the other appanages were   built around it from the Bhagwan's own mouth as well as of persons   present at the foundation and construction. The remains of Sri Ramana   Maharsbi's mother instead of being cremated were, by the devotees of Sri   Ramana Maharshi, his brother and others, buried in a grave and a   structure has been erected thereon and a Lingam, which has made   available was installed thereon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    This is in accordance with the practice of honouring the dead   prevalent among several sections of the people in Southern India and to   which a more detailed reference will be made when we come to deal with   the learned Government Pleader's arguments. As pious and charitable   people contributed funds for the glorification of this Samadhi, more and   more appanages were built around. This Samadhi however continues to be  a  part of the various other places which have been erected within the   Asramam compound and the frontage of the shrines, as mentioned before,   is the hall of the Bhagwan with a dais for him to sit upon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Naturally, legends have grown up regarding what happened to the   mother and her demise. These theological and philosophical aspects of   what happened after the mother died do not constitute any solid basis   for discussion especially in view of Sri Ramana Maharshi's own   deposition Ex. A. 18 where there is no reference to any apotheosis of  his  mother. In Southern India it is the commonest thing that in  announcing  the death of elderly persons, it is generally stated that he  or she has  reached Sivapadam, or attained Mukthi or had become one  with the divine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;In  fact all the Brahmin ceremonies beginning from the tenth day  and  ending with the annual shradha are all directed towards the soul   merging in the divine. But stripped of all these embellishments, the   body of the deceased practically illiterate Brahmin widow whose only   claim to fame was devoted service to her ati-ashramite son was nothing   more than a simple corpse buried there and in fact the pooja is stated   to be only for the Annai or mother. All the Ashramam publications   inclusive of the Kumbabisheka Patrika, emphasise that the so-called   temple enshrines the remains of the mother only.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    23. In this connection we may refer to the following publications :   Ex. B. 16 (1944 Edn) Self-realisation; Ex. A. 29 (1931) Edn.   Self-realisation; Ex. B. 2 Kumbabisheka Patrika; Ex, A. 5 Sri Ramana   Maharshl; Ex. B. 14 (1951) Tamil History of Sri Ramanashramam, Ex. A, 49   (1939) Sri Maharshi, Ex. A. 52 (1947) Sri Ramana Maharshi; and Ex. B.   15 (1951) Book on Sri Maharshi, in English. We may also refer to the   oral evidence of persons present, viz, P.W. 4, Raju Sastri (whose   deposition before the Deputy Commissioner is marked as Ex. A 28) and Sri   Ramana Maharshi himself (Ex. A. 18).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    24. The learned Government Pleader wants to get over this fact  that  the sanctum sanctorum enshrines only the mortal remains of Sri  Ramana  Maharshi's mother and constitutes nothing more than a Samadhi of  recent  origin and it could not certainly be stated to have evolved into  a  temple by three arguments, viz, (a) the extract from the Judgment or   Varadachariar J., 1939-1 Mad LJ 134 : (AIR 1939 Mad 134); (b) the   Samadhi contained all the indicia of a temple; and (c) the public   worship is to the Sivalingam installed on the Samadhi, which is the   deity and not to the Samadhi.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   25. The following is that extract from the judgment of Varadachariar J. relied upon by the learned Government Pleader :&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      "That what the evidence in this case describes as taking place in   connection with the institution is public worship can admit of no   doubt. We think it is also religious. The test is not whether it   conforms to any particular school of Agama Sastras; we think that the   question must be decided with reference to the view of the class of   people who take part in the worship. If they believe in its religious   efficacy, in the sense that by such worship, they are making themselves   the object of the bounty of some super-human power, it must be regarded   as a religious worship".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    26. In regard to the actions of a public temple, he relies upon  the  decision of this court set out in Paragraphs 33 to 45 of the  decision  in 68 Mad LW 260 (2) and add to these decisions the subsequent   decisions in &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/139875/"&gt;Ramanatha Iyer v. Board of Commrs. Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras,&lt;/a&gt;   , Mahadeva Gurukkaly. Commissioner to the Board of Hindu Religious   Endowments, Madras, 1956-1 Mad LJ 309 : (AIR 1956 Mad 522), Commissioner   of H. R. and C. E. v. Kal-yanasundaram Mudaliar, 1957-2 Mad LJ 463,  and  &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);" href="http://indiankanoon.org/doc/667935/"&gt;Deoki Nandan v. Murlidhar, (S)&lt;/a&gt; .&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    (26a) We have already discussed the scope of the observations of   Varadachariar J. about the possibility of having temples not governed by   the Agama Sastras. But this does not mean that when according to the   learned Government Pleader a public temple was constructed as per Agama   Sastras, viz, with a Dwajasthamba, Prakaram, Balipeetam etc., we can   consider as irrelevant the established Shastraic injunction against   constructing a temple over the tomb of a Brahmin window not entitled to   Sanyasa.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    We cannot invoke the Agama Sastras for one purpose and ignore it  for  another purpose, in the teeth of the decisions of this court. Gopala   Mooppanar v., Subramania Aiyar, 27 Mad LJ 253 : (AIR 1915 Mad 363) has   laid down that Agama Sastras regulate the temple rituals etc. In 1946-1   Mad LJ 354: (AIR 1946 Mad 485) it was held that where a temple is only   an adjunct to the tomb, a dedication of property for daily worship,   Gurupooja and annual Annadhanam even though there is provision also for   worship three times a day with offerings of Naivedyam etc. and a   Sivalingam was kept and worshipped there, will be wholly unlawful and   the gift invalid and it would not make it a temple and the Lingam would   be regarded as an adjunct to the tomb. It is unnecessary to multiply   other instances to show that such a Samadhi cannot evolve into a temple   notwithstanding the rituals and appanages betokening the character of a   temple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    27. The learned advocate Mr. T. M. Krishnaswami Aiyar points out:   Sivalingam is an emblem of the omniscient and all-pervading God Entity.   It is a matter of common faith that God lives in every human being and   God living in the limitations of the human body is described as the   Jivatma. It is ordained according to the Sastras and the aphorisms of   the great sages that the object of every worthy life must be to bring   about the unification of the Jivatma, the human life, with the   Paramatma, the Universal life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    On the background of this faith, the achievement of a pure and   purposed life is understood to be the union of the Jivatma and the   Paramatma. Hence when a man dies, the remains of the body, wherever it   is buried, are associated with the habitation of Jivatma which when it   deserts the body is supposed to have coalesced with the Universal   Paramatma, which is signified in the form of a Linga, which is being   placed on the grave.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    The graves of religious-minded Hindus of the Saivite class are  found  to be mounted with Sivalinga. The indication is that a Jiva whose   physical body lies buried has attained its Mukthi or union with the God   of the universe which is represented in the word of form and names and   matter as Sivalinga. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The installations  of a Sivalinga on the graves of  religious minded persons are not by  themselves intended as dedications  for worship of the Universal God  Siva as He is described.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;    They are not constructions of temples to God but are resting  places  of a Soul which by its own goodness, the mercy of God and the  pious  good wishes of relatives and friends interested in its attainment  of  Heaven reach sayujyam. It means no more than this: "Here lies the   remains of one whose life has united with the Lord". &lt;/span&gt;In fact, one  has  only to travel along the highway from Madras to Conjeevaram to see   innumerable saliyar tanks with Sivalinga placed therein reverently   tended with flowers, lamps etc., on either side of the road.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Similarly on the road side of the Nandavanam of Nadars around   Virudhunagar. In the case of a Vaishnavite, more often than not, a  Tulasi  plant is nurtured over the grave. In the case of pious  Christians the  Cross or the figure of the Virgin or some patron saint  or a symbol of  the deceased is placed on the grave or tomb. The  magnificent public  cemeteries in Geneva, Florence and the tombs in the  Church of Saint  Peter at Rome are a few of the places where such  symbols adorn the graves  and are often the handiwork of the great  Italian sculptors like  Canoova, Michael Angelo etc. They do not become  churches notwithstanding  the saying of prayers over the tombs by the  pious Catholics or daily  services like placing flowers, lighting lamps  etc.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    28. The use and purpose of the symbol is twofold : (1) to set  forth  in visible or audible likeness what cannot really or fully  be expressed  to the physical eye or ear, or even clearly conceived by the  limited  faculties of the human mind. All language is in the last resort   symbolic, and religious language in an especial degree, for it   endeavours to present a mystery, a reality too deep for words. The Hindu   faith had at its service a language of the utmost delicacy and   flexibility, with a vigorous and fertile growth and an almost unlimited   vocabulary and found itself in a world of tropical luxuriance, with a   tropical wealth of beauty and suggestiveness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    It was not to be wondered at that it became profuse in type and   symbol and laid under contribution all the facts and phenomena of nature   to serve its religious and priestly ends. All the great Gods had their   resemblances, animal or material forms, in which they presented   themselves embodied to human sight, which served to recall to the   worshipper the deity, whose mind and character they more or less   inadequately reflected. Other more rare and refined symbols were   presentative of qualities or attributes, a Lotus, the emblem of   spotless purity preserved under the most unfriendly conditions. All   idols, totems fetishes are symbols. The wise man does not worship the   symbol, the shape in clay or wood or stone, but is thereby reminded of   the invisible substance or reality which they each represent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    (2) The image or symbol serves the purpose also of providing in   material and suitable form a convenient object of reverence, to meet the   religious need of those whose minds, through darkness and ignorance,   are unable to grasp the conception of an unseen formless deity. Such   men, if left without a visible object to which their reverence and fear   may attach themselves, will wander in a maze of doubt, disquiet and   unbelief. It is better that they would worship erroneously, worship a   thing, than that they should not worship at all. There is much that   might be urged an favour of the Hindu view that regards the worship of   the external symbol as a stepping-stone to higher, clearer forms of   belief; it is a view unacknowledged perhaps but not unknown to other   faiths. And in Hinduism, whatever may be said of or claimed by the wise   and instructed thinker, the puja of the multitude to the image of the   God is reverent and sincere. In some respect also and within definite   limits the Indian contention has justified itself that the symbol has   proved a signpost and a guide to better, higher thoughts and to a truer   worship of Him whom no form can express or language describe. See   Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. 12, p. 142).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    29. For an exposition of the symbolism of Sivalinga, see pages 710   of Vol. 4 of Kalaikalanjiam published by the Tamizh Valarchi Kazhagham   Sennai.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    30. Therefore, as repeatedly decided in the decisions of this  court,  the Sivaligam is only an art adjunct to a tomb and it will not  evolve  the tomb into a temple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;31.  The third point has already been discussed above and the mere  fact  that there are the appanages of a temple plus the front hall of Sri   Ramana Maharshi, would not make this institution fall within the ambit   of the cases set out above. A Samadhi of a Brahmin widow who died   recently is a Samadhi and all the decisions of this court cannot make it   into a Hindu temple wherein Hindus can congregate for the public   religious worship as prescribed in the Sastras.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;32.  The net result of this analysis is that the institution under   consideration is not a temple but is a religious public trust of a   cosmopolitan character.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;33.  On that conclusion it follows that the issues have to be found  as  follows : under issue I that the Sri Mathrubhutheswarar shrine is  not a  temple within the meaning of Act XIX of 1951 and is only an  adjunct of  the Sri Ramanasramam, a public religious trust;&lt;/span&gt; under issue 2   that the orders in O. A. No. 58 of 1952 and App., No. 36 of 1953 are   illegal and have to be set aside; and under issue 3 that it does not   advise for consideration.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    34. The decree and judgment of the learned Subordinate Judge are  set  aside and the suit is decreed for plaintiffs to the above extent.   There will be no order for party and party costs in the circumstances of   the case. The plaintiff will take their costs out of the estate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;35.  Having come to the conclusion that the suit institution is a  public  religious trust and not a temple, we are also of the opinion that  this  is an eminently fit case where a scheme should be framed under  Section  92 of the Civil Procedure Code. The learned Advocate T. M.  Krishnaswami  Aiyar for the appellants unhesitatingly shares our view. In  fact the  learned Advocate General who appeared in Court at our  instances was  also agreeable to the framing of a scheme provided we came  to the  conclusion that this is a public religious trust and, secondly,   indicated our view as to the necessity for the framing of a scheme.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    That if we came to the conclusion that the institution is not a   temple as strenuously contended for by him but only a public religious   trust, a scheme for the better management of the institution would be   essential was not denied by the learned Government Pleader. Therefore,   we direct that a copy of this judgment be forwarded to the learned   Advocate General for his taking the requisite action at an early date in   the light of the observations made above.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   Anantanarayanan, J&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    36. I find myself in entire agreement with the conclusions of my   learned brother in the judgment just delivered, which I had the   advantage of study. I think that the question whether the suit   institution is a "temple" within the scope and definition of Section   6(17) of the Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act (XIX   of 1951), which is the crucial issue before us, is one that cannot be   satisfactorily determined if we are to leave out of account,   particularly when we remember that the foundation or dedication is so   recent, the life and ideas of the founder himself, and the unique   circumtsances of the Case, as evident in the record.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    As for the definition in Section 6(17) itself, I am unable to see   how it can be construed and applied apart from the entire purpose of the   legislation, or the scheme of the Act. I am in respectful agreement   with the dictum of Balakrishna Aiyar J. in (W.P. No. 1054 of 1957 (Mad) )   that the Act itself is intended to apply only to religious  institutions  and endowments which are exclusively Hindu in character.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;It  is with this broad perspective that we must approach the  individual  question of fact. In such a view, the words "used .....by the  Hindu  community or a section thereof, as a place of public religious  worship"  would be all important, in the definition. Clearly, we are not   concerned here with a shrine, a place of worship, or by whatever other   designation the place is known, which transcends Hindu credal categories   altogether, or is non-Hindu in character.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   37. When this is borne in mind, I do not think that the case law  presents any peculiar difficulties. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;A  Samadhi over one who comes to be  regarded as of the illuminati, or  even the tombs of heroes may evolve in  course of time as a shrine of  Hindu public religious worship. 1939-1  Mad LJ 134 : (AIR 1939 Mad 134)  and relates to such instances. Nor is  the existence or consecration of  an idol, a prerequisite.  But in  all such cases, what must be  essentially regarded, and never lost sight  of, is the character of  Hindu public religious worship evinced at such  shrines, whether this  has grown through the decades and attached itself  to the institution,  or whether it was the full-fledged purpose at the  birth of the shrine.  Where this is present and undeniable, it will not  matter that the  origin is unsastraic, that the temple evolved from a  samadhi, though  ordinarily this conception is not in harmony with Hindu  concepts, as  emphasised in or if the Agama Sastras had been adhered to or not.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    In my view it is with this background that we should comprehend  and  appreciate the dicta of Varadachariar J. in 1939-1 Mad LJ 134 : (AIR   1939 Mad 134) to the effect that the test was not whether the   foundation conformed to any particular school of Agama Sastras, or of   Viswanatha Sastri J. in that it was sufficient that the worshippers   considered themselves likely to be the recipients of the bounty or   blessings of a Divine presence, which they believed to exist at the   place. Divorced from their contexts, such observations ought not to be   interpreted as supporting a theory or thesis which would be opposed to   the very purpose and scheme of the Hindu Religious and Charitable   Endowments Act.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    38. But though Hinduism is a pervasive creed, with a genius for  the  assimilation of protestant movements which sprang up from its own   field, where such movements still retain their individuality and   character, they ought not to be confused with it. Thus, I do not think   that it could be seriously maintained that a Jain or Buddhist temple is a   "Hindu temple", though the founders of these creeds were Hindus   conscious perhaps of a purificatory evangelism, but not of a mission to   destroy the background of religion that gave them birth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Equally I do not think that it could be justifiably argued that a   meditation hall of a Theosophical Society, or the Durga of a Muslim   Saint with characteristic appanages (Firs) is a "Hindu temple" within   the scope of the definition, merely because the Hindus also worship   there in public on certain occasions. We must remember that the core of   Hinduism is tolerance of all creeds, and a tendency to bow the knee at   the shrines of all faiths. Surely, the legislature never intended that   shrines or places of congregation and prayer or meditation, essentially   non-Hindu in purpose and spirit, should be assimilated to Hinduism, or   to Hindu religious institution by a kind of legal fiction. That is not   the purport of the Act at all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;39.  Particularly in the case of this institution where the life  and  teachings of the founder are so recent, and still vividly available  to  us, it will be a great mistake to ignore these aspects, and to assume   that this shrine was ever intended to be a Hindu temple by its founder,   or that it has already evolved into this, because of certain insignia,   or of ritualistic worship, or installation of a Sivalinga over the   mortal remains of the mother of the Maharshi.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;My  learned brother has already referred to, and discussed, these  facts  which so startlingly belie the interpretation that this shrine was  ever  intended to be a place of Hindu public religious worship, or that  it  could be permitted to evolve into a Hindu temple, without desecration   of the universal principles and of realisation transcending all creeds   including Hinduism, for which the Maharshi stood&lt;/span&gt;: &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;and which he expressed  in his life.&lt;/span&gt;  Certainly, these aspects which are definitely repugnant to  Hindu  notions of installation and worship ought not to be ignored, and  this  is no mere question of adherence to the Agama Sastras or perhaps   unintentional and unknowing departures therefrom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The  Samadhi of a Brahmin widow, even if she was a most worthy and   excellent person who gave birth to one who was surely among the   Illuminati, cannot be consecrated ground according to the Sastras.&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Without  Prana Pratishta, which spiritual descent cannot be invoked at  such a  place, there can be no idol; and the Linga installed can only be   symbolic of a union (Sayujya), like the cross erected over a Christian   tomb, as a symbol of redemption. The record is definitely against the   interpretation that the Maharshi authorised the worship of his mother,   as one who had attained realisation, a Mukta.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Certain  words used by him support the interpretation on the  contrary, that he  considered all as Muktas, and even included the dumb  creatures within  the scope of his vast acceptance and affection. My  learned brother has  already referred to these facts which, if  interpreted in the same mode,  would authorise Hindu temple worship at  the tomb of a cow or a pet  monkey, which have equally found burial  within the Ashram premises.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    40. The Maharshi described himself as an Atiyasrami, literally one   who has transcended the four Asramam of Hinduism, like Sukha or Jada   Baratha. Thus, he could not even be described as a Sanyasi. His   teaching was a method of introspection into the Centre of the self   within each and all of us, the meditation "Who am I"? carried on with   ceaseless vigilance until the dawn of a perfect awareness obliterates  limitations.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Such a teaching had its exemplary origin in the silence of Avatar   Dakshinamurthi, rather than even the most refined metaphysics of Advaita   Vedanta. Everything else appears to have been a concession to human   frailties round him, which he did not care to meet with opposition. The   record shows that the Maharshi could not be described as having   devotees, for he gave no Diksha (Initiation) and acknowledged none as a   disciple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;He  came away to Tiruvannamalai in his seventeenth year, penniless  and  friendless, and never accumulated wealth, personally speaking. He  never  married and had no family; even the provisions in his will  relating to  the continued management of the Shrine and Ashram after him  by his  Sanyasi brother Niranjanaudaswami (Sarvadhikari), and that line  of  descent, were clearly prompted by a concern to retain his abode at   Tiruvannamalai as a spiritual centre, not for self-glorification or the   security of dependants.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: justify; font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;    Are we to seriously accept the hypothesis that such a person  desired  to exclude a Muslim, European or Parsee attracted to his  teachings,  from his shrine? The Maharshi was perfectly aware of the  normal  postulates of Hinduism. He must have been aware that such a  shrine of  him over the Samadhi of his mother, with a statue of himself  as another  symbol of adoration in the same hall, could be no Hindu  temple. He was  not an iconoclast, intent on a revolutionary  transformation of Hindu  creeds or practices.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0);  text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The  probabilities are overwhelming that, as far as the founder's  message,  intentions and outlook are concerned, the Mathrubhuteswar  shrine was  not founded as a Hindu temple, but essentially as a public  religious  shrine or institution of a universal character. The evidence  on record  clearly establishes further that it is not a place of Hindu  public  religious worship, though the forms of puja or archana might be  similar  to those adopted in Hindu temples, but that it is a shrine in  which  all who are drawn to the Maharshi's teachings, whether Hindu,   Christian, Parsee or Muslim, have equal rights of access and to the   acquisition of spiritual benefit by prayer or meditation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;41.  For these reasons, I concur in the judgment of my learned  brother, and  further fully endorsed his view that it is most desirable  in the  interests of the wider public that a scheme should be framed under   Section 92 of the Civil Procedure Code for the better management of the   shrine and the public trust or endowments relating thereto, conserving   the universal spirit and character of this foundation so clearly   expressed in the life and teachings of the founder. I agree that this   appeal should be allowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: center; font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;*     *     *&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); text-align: justify; font-family: georgia;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The  first and most important thing to note is that this decision  emphatically removed the possibility that the HRCEB would end up running  Ramanasramam. The judges accepted that Sri Ramanasramam met the  requirements of a public religious trust and laid the framework for the  constitution that governs the ashram to this day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A scheme was  subsequently drawn up under which Ramanasramam would be recognised as a  public religious trust, governed by a board of trustees, with the  president of Sri Ramanasramam being a permanent member. He was allowed  to designate two more trustees, while the government was allowed to  nominate two. The four nominated trustees had fixed terms of office.  This arrangement enabled the ashram president (originally T. N.  Venkataraman and latterly V. S. Ramanan) to run the ashram with a  three-to-two voting majority on the board. It may not be exactly what  Bhagavan envisaged when the will was signed in 1938, but in practice it  has meant that his original wishes are being respected: the ashram  properties are in trust, and they are managed by the descendents of  Chinnaswami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember speaking to Krishnaswami, chief attendant  in the hall for most of the 1940s, in the 1980s. He told me he once  broached the possibility with Bhagavan that the ashram might become a  government-run trust after Bhagavan passed away. Krishnaswami was not a  fan of Chinnaswami, and I think he was hoping his control of the ashram  might lapse with Bhagavan’s passing away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan clearly did  not want that to happen. He remarked, ‘Let those who have worked for it  look after it. If outsiders come in, they will not care about the place  so much, and they might use it to make money for themselves.’ This,  unfortunately, is often what happens when outsiders are brought in as  trustees to manage religious bodies in India.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I would take ‘those  who have worked for it’ to mean Chinnaswami and his designated  successors. Bhagavan’s ‘will’, in the general rather than the legal  sense, has ultimately prevailed. The ashram remains open to all seekers  who want to visit, and it has been  managed since his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi &lt;/span&gt;by the people whom Bhagavan designated in the 1930s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  road to the final resolution of the case was a long and winding one.  Bhagavan’s wishes on the future ownership of the ashram, expressed in  his will, were considered by the Vellore judge to be legally  unenforceable, and the ultimate battle was fought over what, to most  devotees, were totally irrelevant issues: was the ashram a Hindu  institution, and was the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;of Bhagavan’s mother a Hindu temple, and not just a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  evidence that the ashram catered to all religious communities was well  presented by the Ramanasramam lawyers. Accounts were produced which  demonstrated that non-Hindus were major supporters of the ashram’s  projects, and in a nice touch the appeal itself has the following four  devotees listed as ‘aggrieved persons’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;S. S. Cohen [Jewish]&lt;br /&gt;Framji Dorabji [Parsi]&lt;br /&gt;Devaraja Mudaliar [Hindu]&lt;br /&gt;Major Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  think Chadwick was listed to give the impression that there was also a  Christian on the ‘aggrieved’ list, but at that stage of his life, he was  more Hindu than most Hindus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question of who is and who is  not a Hindu is one that has vexed both lawmakers and the leaders of  Hindu spiritual movements. There are some who would maintain that one  has to be born a Hindu, and that one cannot adopt it later on in life as  a system of beliefs and practices. A caucasian foreign-born devotee of  Bhagavan such as Chadwick would never be accepted as a Hindu by large  swathes of the Hindu community, even though he devoted years of his life  to promoting and preserving vedic traditions at Ramanasramam. I have  spent thirty-five years in India associating with Hindu Gurus,  practising their teachings, living in their ashrams and propagating  their teachings, but that doesn’t make me a Hindu in most people’s eyes.  In fact, I never claim to be one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Years after the Ramanasramam  court case was concluded, the Supreme Court of India grappled with the  competing ideas of ‘Who is a Hindu?’ and came up with the following  marvellous judgement:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;blockquote  style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;In  principle, Hinduism incorporates all forms of belief and worship  without necessitating the selection or elimination of any. The Hindu is  inclined to revere the divine in every manifestation, whatever it may  be, and is doctrinally tolerant, leaving others – including both Hindus  and non-Hindus – whatever creed and worship practices suit them best. A  Hindu may embrace a non-Hindu religion without ceasing to be a Hindu,  and since the Hindu is disposed to think synthetically and to regard  other forms of worship, strange Gods, and divergent doctrines as  inadequate rather than wrong or objectionable, he tends to believe that  the highest powers complement each other for the well-being of the world  and mankind. Few religious ideas are considered to be finally  irreconcilable. The core religion does not even depend on the existence  or non-existence of God or on whether there is one God or many. Since  religious truth is said to transcend all verbal definition, it is not  conceived in dogmatic terms. Hinduism is, then, both a civilisation and  conglomerate of religions, with neither a beginning, a founder nor a  central authority, hierarchy, or organisation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;This remarkably tolerant and catholic expression of what constitutes a Hindu formed part of a 1977 judgement. I read it in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Hindu&lt;/span&gt; newspaper in the early 80s, and was so impressed by it, I copied it out and had it reprinted in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Mountain Path&lt;/span&gt;  when I was briefly its editor. Many years later I was pleasantly  surprised to find out that Papaji had read this particular quote in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Mountain Path&lt;/span&gt; and taken the trouble to copy it out in one of his journals.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;If  one accepts this all-embracing definition, I would say that  Ramanasramam is a Hindu institution, and that virtually all the devotees  of Bhagavan who come here from abroad would qualify as Hindus. The  quoted passage radiates the inclusiveness and tolerance that were  hallmarks of Bhagavan’s life and teachings.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;I am not qualified to comment on the other principal issue that the judges considered: is the building constructed over the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;of Bhagavan’s mother a temple as defined by Hindu law, or is it merely a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;?  I can see from what the judges have written that the ultimate legal  definition of this issue is determined by Hindu case law and agamic  rules that I have no knowledge of. However, I will say that the two  judges do appear to have derived their conclusion from the erroneous  starting point that Bhagavan’s mother was merely a ‘brahmin widow’ and  not a fully enlightened &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Let us consider the sequence of events from the point of view of Bhagavan and his devotees. Bhagavan is accepted as a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;by  his devotees, and when his mother passed away he declared that she too  had attained this rare and final state. He asked that she be buried in a  way that is reserved for Saiva saints, in a specially constructed tomb  whose specifications are laid out in a chapter of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tirumandiram&lt;/span&gt;. Since she was not a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasin&lt;/span&gt;,  this in itself indicated that she was not merely a brahmin widow. Years  later Bhagavan ordered the construction of a vedic temple over her &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;. The work took ten years and was done in accordance with the exacting standards laid down in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;. To inaugurate the temple a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kumbhabhishekam &lt;/span&gt;was  performed, supervised by the Sankaracharya of Puri. Bhagavan was also  in attendance. Vedic rites were performed there every day by qualified  brahmin priests. Did this make it a temple? Not in the eyes of the  judges.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;There  is a saying, ‘If it looks like a duck, walks like a duck and quacks like  a duck, then it’s a duck’. It appears that one cannot apply this line  of logic to buildings that appear to resemble temples, and which  function in ways that are indistinguishable from ‘real’ temples.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;If  anyone is interested, I wrote an article in the early 1990s, entitled  ‘The Evolution of the Mother’s Temple’, which chronicles the history of  The Mother’s Temple and Bhagavan's intimate and prolonged association  with it. It can be found at: &lt;a href="http://www.davidgodman.org/rteach/evolmothertemp.shtml"&gt;http://www.davidgodman.org/rteach/evolmothertemp.shtml&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The  sticking point for the judges appeared to be the spiritual status of  Bhagavan’s mother at the time of her death. If she had simply been an  unenlightened non-&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasi &lt;/span&gt;brahmin widow, their conclusions are probably correct. But what if they &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;had started from the premise that what Bhagavan said about her was true: that she was a fully enlightened being? What do the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Agamas &lt;/span&gt;have to say about this? Are there any agamic experts reading this who would like to offer an opinion?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;There  are other factors that complicate this issue. Bhagavan’s mother was  buried in a Hindu graveyard, traditionally a place where most vedic  rites (including those done regularly at the Mother’s Temple) are not  supposed to be performed. This created a problem for the Paramacharya of  Kanchipuram, Chandrashekarendra Saraswati Swamigal. When the priests  from Ramanasramam went to his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;math &lt;/span&gt;in  Tiruvannamalai, they were told that they must have a purificatory bath  before they would be allowed on the premises. The Sankaracharya had  decreed that since Bhagavan’s mother was not a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasin&lt;/span&gt;,  the structure over her body was not a temple. And since it was not a  temple, it was still a Hindu graveyard, and anyone who went or worked  there would need to take a purificatory bath after leaving it. This  particular incident is narrated by Ra. Ganapati and can be found in an  article he wrote entitled ‘The Maha-Svami and The Maharishi’. It appears  online at:  &lt;a href="http://www.kamakoti.org/souv/5-58.html"&gt;http://www.kamakoti.org/souv/5-58.html&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;In the same article Ra. Ganapati reports that the Paramacharya seemed to change his position once the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kumbhabhishekam &lt;/span&gt;had  been performed in 1949. Although he is a little vague on this topic,  Ra. Ganapati gives the impression that the Paramacharya hinted that some  part of the ceremony sanctified the Mother’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;in such a way that it had become a temple which could be visited by the orthodox.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The Paramacharya fully accepted that Bhagavan was a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;. Ra. Ganapati records this conversation in the same article:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;He [the Paramacharya] went on, brimming with his admiration for the Maharishi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;‘We have read in the books about the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Atma Nishthas&lt;/span&gt; (those absorbed in the Self), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahma-Jnanis&lt;/span&gt; (knowers of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;) and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jivan-Muktas&lt;/span&gt;  (those liberated even while living in the body), to whom the existence  and extinction of the body made no difference and who, fully one (with  the Self) did not have an inkling of desire to see or hear anything.  Ramana Rishi was among the few extraordinary (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apurva&lt;/span&gt;)  persons of the recent times who have demonstrated all that as true. He  is the one who has brought, for the world to see, the hoary &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnani&lt;/span&gt;-tradition down to the present day.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;‘Authentic saint?’ I said, partly in the affirmative, partly as a question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;‘And a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;at that. Authentic &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;,’ he amended. &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Though the Paramacharya fully accepted Bhagavan to be a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;,  there is nothing in his comments about Bhagavan and the Mother’s Temple  that indicates that he regarded Bhagavan’s mother as a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;. I find it a little odd that he accepted Bhagavan’s credentials as a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;, but not his judgement on who else might be a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;. The notion that only a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;can determine who else is a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;is  not one that appeared to carry any weight in this situation. The  Paramacharya seemed to derive his position from the same premise as the  Madras judges – that Bhagavan’s mother was a non-&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasi &lt;/span&gt;brahmin widow – and ended up in the same doctrinal place: that any building constructed over her body cannot be a temple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;I  appealed earlier for expert agamic help. I make the same appeal again  for vedic knowledge. If the Paramacharya had accepted that Bhagavan’s  mother was a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;, would that have enabled him to change his opinion on the status of the Mother’s Temple in the years prior to its &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kumbhabhishekam&lt;/span&gt;? According to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;, could a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani’s&lt;/span&gt; body in a graveyard have a temple constructed over it that could be visited and used by orthodox Hindus?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Ganapati  Muni, an accomplished vedic scholar himself, fully accepted that  Bhagavan’s Mother was enlightened and that she deserved the vedic  worship that was bestowed on her &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;.  His disciple Kapali Sastri seemed to believe that it was the divine  energy emanating from the Mother’s Temple that enabled Ramanasramam to  expand the way it did in the decades that followed her passing away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ganapati  Muni’s position on the status of the Mother and the propriety of the  temple are probably derived from answers he received from Bhagavan  himself. Ganapati Muni's wife Visalakshi, asked her husband to obtain  answers from Bhagavan to the following two questions:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;If obstacles confront women that abide in the Self, does the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastra &lt;/span&gt;sanction renouncing the home and becoming ascetics?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a woman liberated while alive, happens to shed her body, what is the proper thing to do, cremation or burial?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan:&lt;/span&gt; Since there is no prohibition in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastra&lt;/span&gt;, there is nothing wrong in women abiding in the Self and, fully ripe, becoming &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasis&lt;/span&gt;. As in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mukti &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;there  is no difference between man and woman, the body of a woman liberated  during life is not to be cremated, for it is a temple. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/span&gt;, chapter thirteen, verses 5, 6, 8, 9)&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It  should be noted that this was said several years before Bhagavan’s  mother realised the Self. Kapali Sastri in his commentary on these  verses (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/span&gt;, p. 177) concedes that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;smrti &lt;/span&gt;'prohibits  the fourth stage of life for women' but concludes that Bhagavan's  authority to decide this matter is paramount. He remarked that  Visalakshi's question was asked 'fully knowing that the authority of Sri  Maharshi's words is mightier than the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dharma Sastras&lt;/span&gt;'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan clearly disagreed with the consensus that was reached by the judges in the 1959 case by stating clearly that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasa &lt;/span&gt;was an option for spiritually mature women and furthermore, that it was perfectly correct to regard the buried body of a woman &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;as a temple. However, Bhagavan’s views appeared to carry no weight in this legal discussion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;T. K. Sundaresa Iyer, himself a student of Ganapati Muni, noted in an early issue of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Mountain Path&lt;/span&gt; (1965, p. 136):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Bhagavan  was above formal orthodoxy or unorthodoxy. Whatever he did was orthodox  because he did it, since he was higher than Manu and was himself the  source of orthodoxy. People who failed to see that were putting the  letter above the spirit. &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What we have here is two  different sources of authority clashing. The Sankaracharya didn’t  recognise the sanctity of the Mother’s Temple because his ultimate rule  book said there were too many irregularities going on there. Bhagavan’s  devotees, on the other hand, recognised that the Mother’s Temple was a  genuine temple because Bhagavan had given his imprimatur to the  spiritual state of his mother, on the structure that was erected over  her body, and the rites that were conducted there. The devotees (quite  rightly in my opinion) accepted that their Guru, a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;, had the authority to say what was and what was not acceptable in the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This view is nicely summarised in verse 96 of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt;, a text I posted here a couple of months ago:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is proper conduct and what is prohibited conduct for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Actions they undertake are proper conduct; actions they abandon are prohibited actions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;who  has become one, tranquil and blemishless, everything, beginning with  space [and including the other elements] is his own form. The actions he  abandons are prohibited actions, and the actions he takes up are proper  actions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The Madras judges and the Sankaracharya have given their own respective verdicts on what constitutes a Hindu temple. The arguments of the former were backed by Hindu case law and agamic rules, the latter by vedic tradition. But when Bhagavan said, ‘The body of a woman liberated during life is not to be cremated, for it is a temple,’ (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/span&gt; 13.9) he was putting his authority behind a radically different idea about ‘What makes a Hindu temple a temple?’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us remind ourselves of what happened when Bhagavan’s mother realised the Self in her final moments at Skandashram. When someone commented ‘Mother has passed away,’ Bhagavan immediately interjected, ‘She did not pass away. She was absorbed.’ Here was the first public proclamation of her liberation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, in a very telling comment, Bhagavan addressed the devotees who were with him, saying, ‘We can eat. Come on; there is no pollution.’ (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Self-Realization&lt;/span&gt;, p. 129, 1993 ed.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ordinarily, coming into contact with a dead body, or just being near it, puts one in a state of ritual impurity. Before one resumes one’s other activities, one needs to take a bath. In this case, though, Bhagavan said that, though dead, the mother’s body could not be a source of pollution. Why? Because her liberation had transformed her body into a temple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The body of Bhagavan’s mother was carried down the hill and interred the following morning. The site where she was buried did not ‘become’ a temple by having a building erected over it, or by having a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kumbhabhishekam &lt;/span&gt;performed there. It was a temple from day one because it contained the physical remains of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mukta&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Bhagavan, the mother’s body was not a source of pollution (as the judges and the Sankaracharya claimed); it was a temple in itself. It follows from this that the building which was subsequently erected over it was a geographical extension of the original body-temple in much the same way that the outer courtyards of a big temple merely extend the physical boundaries of the sacred terrain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If one accepts Bhagavan's verdict on the sanctity of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mukta's&lt;/span&gt; body, then one might take exception to an assumption that is made in &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Justice Ramaswami’s written judgement&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;…it  would be outrageous to say that the burial place of the bipeds and  quadrupeds would evolve into a public temple. In fact so far as Hindus  are concerned, entering Rudra Bhumi causes pollution and has to be  expiated by a bath and it need not be pointed out also that a burial  place for cows, dogs and monkeys would certainly be considered by Hindus  as being a sacrilegious adjunct to the temple.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;This  may be the traditional scriptural view, but I, for one, would not  consider it ‘sacrilegious’ if the authorities at Ramanasramam decided  one day to erect a temple over the remains of cow Lakshmi. I accept  Bhagavan’s judgement that she attained liberation shortly before she  passed away, and this means (in my inexpert opinion) that her  qualifications to have a temple erected over her remains are the same as  those of Bhagavan’s mother.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;There  is one other aspect of this appeal case that particularly intrigues me:  the junior member of the two-judge bench, Justice M. Anantanarayanan,  had a strong connection with Bhagavan and by extension Sri Ramanasramam,  which was one of the parties to the case. Four years before he made  this concurring judgement he had made a free rendering of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Upadesa Undiyar&lt;/span&gt; (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/span&gt; in Sanskrit), wrote a commentary on it, and had it published by Sri Ramanasramam under the title &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Quintessence of Wisdom&lt;/span&gt;.  The book had a brief foreword by Dr S. Radhakrishnan, who was  Vice-President of India when the book was first published in 1955. This  is what Anantanarayanan’s son, A. Madhavan, wrote about his father’s  connection with Bhagavan in an online memoir (&lt;a href="http://anantanarayanan.twobelugas.net/Pamani/Memoirs/MAbyAMViewV2.htm"&gt;http://anantanarayanan.twobelugas.net/Pamani/Memoirs/MAbyAMViewV2.htm&lt;/a&gt;) that was published to commemorate Anantanarayanan’s birth centenary:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Appa’s  [Anantanarayanan’s] next [judicial] posting, also at the same stagnant  level, was to Vellore in North Arcot district, only a couple of hours by  train or car from Madras. He varied his routine by visiting  Tiruvannamalai, where Ramana, the great rishi lived and died. Appa had  met Ramana and talked to him. The teachings and conversation of the sage  had a deep influence on Appa’s mystical aspirations. We heard at home  the basic question which Ramana wished everyone to reflect upon: ‘Who am  I?’ It was here that Appa began his translation of Ramana’s ‘Thirty  Verses’ from Tamil to English, with his own commentary and introduction.  It was different from the usual run of books on Ramana, suffused by his  reading of the Western philosophers. It was the first book he  published. &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Anantanarayanan’s connection with Bhagavan led him to the writings of Muruganar and Sadhu Om. He wrote an introduction to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Anubhuti&lt;/span&gt;, one of Muruganar’s books of devotional poetry; he wrote another introduction to the first Tamil edition of Sadhu Om’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Path of Sri Ramana&lt;/span&gt;, and encouraged him to bring out an English edition of the book; he also actively encouraged Sadhu Om in his editing of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Jnana Bodham&lt;/span&gt;,  the nine-volume series of Muruganar’s poetry that was published in  installments throughout the 1980s and 90s. Though he does not appear to  have written about his personal connection with Bhagavan, he gave  occasional public talks on Bhagavan and Muruganar in the 1950s and 60s.  He eventually became the Chief Justice of the Madras High Court, a  position he retired from in 1963.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family: georgia; text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-KTMFhVyjSEc/TiJOouxaRVI/AAAAAAAAAYw/piuvaZhYEBg/s1600/MA_circa1945_455x580.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 314px; height: 400px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-KTMFhVyjSEc/TiJOouxaRVI/AAAAAAAAAYw/piuvaZhYEBg/s400/MA_circa1945_455x580.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5630148945823548754" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;M. Anantanarayanan, sometime in the 1940s&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family: georgia; text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family: georgia; text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Now  I am not suggesting that his connection with Bhagavan biased him in  favour of the legal arguments of Sri Ramanasramam, but I am wondering  what the rules are in India about judges who find themselves presiding  over cases in which they have a strong personal interest. If there are  any lawyers reading this, I should like to know how close a judge needs  to be to a party in an appeal case in India before he or she is obliged  to recuse himself (or herself) from presiding over the case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;T.  N. Venkataraman, the president of Sri Ramanasramam while this court case  was going on, did actually think that having Anantanarayanan on the  bench would give him an advantage. I mentioned early on in this post  that I would explain later why there was such a delay between the 1954  judgement in Vellore and the appeal that overturned it in 1959. Sadhu  Om, who was intimately involved in the ashram’s affairs in the 1950s,  told some of his devotees that the president was so uncertain about the  outcome of the case, he repeatedly asked for and obtained six-month  postponements to the appeal. However, when he heard in 1959 that  Anantanarayanan would be on the bench for the appeal, he decided to go  ahead on the assumption that he would never have a better chance of  winning the case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is one other amusing Sadhu Om anecdote  from this era. Sri Ramanasramam knew that the HRCEB would attempt to  prove that the Mother’s Temple was, in fact, a temple under the legal  definition of the term. Sri Ramanasramam had always maintained that the  building over the Mother’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;was  a temple, but while the court case was pending, it tried very hard to  pretend otherwise. In the early 1980s Sadhu Om recalled that he had been  employed by Ramanasramam in the mid-1950s to perform the rather  quixotic task of going through all the ashram’s Tamil publications to  prepare new editions of the works that would have the phrase ‘Mother’s  Stone Building’ replacing the original term ‘Mother’s Temple’. I don’t  know if these revised Tamil editions of Ramanasramam publications were  ever printed. If anyone out there has a 1950s ashram book in Tamil that  repeatedly mentions the ‘Mother’s Stone Building’, do let me know. It’s a  wonderful story, and I would like to back it up with some hard  evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is one final story about Anantanarayanan that I  would like to include. It has absolutely nothing to do with this court  case, but it is so irresistibly entertaining, I cannot avoid the  temptation of including it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1959 Anantanarayanan wrote a novel entitled &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Silver Pilgrimage&lt;/span&gt; and found a publisher for it in New York. This publisher managed to get the book reviewed in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The New York Times&lt;/span&gt;.  There, the review came to the attention of John Updike, the famous  American novelist. Though he never read the book, he immediately became  captivated by Anantanarayanan’s name and promptly wrote a poem about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;I Missed His Book, But I Read His Name&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;by John Updike (1932-2009)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p  style="color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-family: georgia; text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though authors are a dreadful clan,&lt;br /&gt;To be avoided if you can,&lt;br /&gt;I’d like to meet the Indian,&lt;br /&gt;M. Anantanarayanan.&lt;br /&gt;I picture him as short and tan.&lt;br /&gt;We’d meet, perhaps, in Hindustan.&lt;br /&gt;I’d say, with admirable elan,&lt;br /&gt;“Ah, Anantanarayanan –&lt;br /&gt;I’ve heard of you. The Times once ran&lt;br /&gt;A notice on your novel, an&lt;br /&gt;Unusual tale of God and Man.”&lt;br /&gt;And Anantanarayanan&lt;br /&gt;would seat me on a lush divan&lt;br /&gt;And read his name – that sumptuous span&lt;br /&gt;Of “a’s” and “n’s” more lovely than&lt;br /&gt;“In Xanadu did Kubla Khan” –&lt;br /&gt;Aloud to me all day. I plan&lt;br /&gt;Henceforth to be an ardent fan&lt;br /&gt;of Anantanarayanan –&lt;br /&gt;M. Anantanarayanan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The poem was published in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Telegraph Poles&lt;/span&gt;, and appeared later in a volume of Updike’s selected verse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-5436309094573543894?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/5436309094573543894/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=5436309094573543894' title='87 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/5436309094573543894'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/5436309094573543894'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/2011/07/curious-court-case.html' title='A Curious Court Case'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-KTMFhVyjSEc/TiJOouxaRVI/AAAAAAAAAYw/piuvaZhYEBg/s72-c/MA_circa1945_455x580.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>87</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-2723150847527453378</id><published>2011-05-25T11:21:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2011-05-25T11:28:03.926+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Prof V. B. Athavale'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Rangan'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='M. S. Madhava Rau'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dr Hafiz Syed'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Shuddhananda Bharati'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mouni Sadhu'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Devaraja Mudaliar'/><title type='text'>Bhagavan Sri Ramana as I Knew Him</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;A few weeks ago I was hunting up some references in &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Call Divine&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;  when I came across a long section in a 1955 issue entitled ‘Symposium:  Bhagavan Sri Ramana as I knew him’. The editor, Swami Rajeswarananda,  had written to many devotees who had had personal contact with Bhagavan  and asked for their recollections of the time spent in his presence.  Many people responded, enough to fill almost one hundred pages of the  January 1955 issue. I think this was probably the first attempt to  collect and publish an anthology of accounts of people who had been  affected by Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  went though it and found many fascinating narratives, some of which I  had not come across before. Many familiar names were there, along with  some I had never heard of. I am presenting a selection of the accounts  here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the style and the language were often of a very poor  quality, I have rewritten and edited almost all of the accounts. When I  have the time, I will go through the rest of the contributions and post  another selection here.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The order in which the accounts appear is the same as in the original anthology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;  &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Sri Devaraja Mudaliar, Sri Ramanasramam&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It  was in 1900 that I first cast my eyes casually on Bhagavan. From 1914  on I began visiting him, though my visits were few and far between. It  was not till 1933 when I had my first great adversity that, true to the  old adage, Bhagavan, our God, got his opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that time  on I came more and more under his spell, got to know him better, and as  a result have stuck to him for ever. In this long interval between 1933  and his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;in 1950 I am  vain enough to imagine it has been given to me to know so much of him.  It would be difficult to press it all into the compass of a small  article, as a contribution to a symposium must necessarily be. However, I  must try and do my best. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  first thing that was borne in upon me, which subsequent closer  acquaintance has thoroughly confirmed, was the fact that Bhagavan was no  more anxious to annex any devotee who came to him than the devotee was  fit to be annexed. Even to draw me nearer his spell took him nearly  twenty years. He waited for time and circumstances to make me ready for  him. In my long connection with him I have discovered this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;is&lt;/span&gt; one of his traits, whether you hold to it to his credit or otherwise. Kavyakanta Ganapathi Sastri was so advanced in mantra &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapasya&lt;/span&gt;,  and had great devotion to Bhagavan. Bhagavan, in return, had great  respect for him and showed him great consideration. But even in a case  such as this, Bhagavan did not go out of his way to ripen him before his  time was due. He was content to wait for the right moment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  have heard that when, after the Sastriar’s passing away, Bhagavan was  asked whether, in his case, there was likely to be liberation from all  further births. He replied, ‘How could it be? He had such a strong  desire for more powers?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However,  it was well-known that this great person desired powers not for selfish  purposes, but for the regeneration of the world and its betterment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This  characteristic of Bhagavan is not to be wondered at. Tagore sings,  ‘Time is endless in thy hands, my Lord. Thou knowest how to wait. Thy  centuries follow each other, perfecting a small wild flower.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  reader should not, however, run away with the impression that Bhagavan  does nothing. On the contrary, he does everything, each act in its own  proper time, as he alone knows best. In the worst years of my domestic  grief, which occurred at the same time as the end of my professional  success, Bhagavan was a source of help and strength, past all  description. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In that  period, a devotee, well known in ashram circles as Thiruppugazh  Alamelu, was singing before Bhagavan a song from Bharathi’s ‘Kannan  Pattu’, but substituting the name Ramana for Kannan. I felt then, and  feel even more so now, that all that is said therein of Krishna is true  of Bhagavan. The poem says:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  he wants to initiate a soul in the path of perfection, he can do it in a  word. He will tell us how to overcome karma and get on in life. When  earnestly sought for, he will come without a moment’s delay and without  pretexts for holding off. To me, he is what the umbrella is against rain  and food against hunger. He will give me money whenever I ask for it.  Bear and forbear even when I scoff at him. Console me with dance and  song and know without my telling him what is my heart’s desire. Among  all saints, where is there one so kind? If I get conceited, he will  bring me to my senses by sending a severe blow. He will contemptuously  turn away from anything said in hypocrisy. In times of depression his  words of grace will flood our soul with light and cheer. When we have  our quarrel with him and feel he has neglected us, he will do something  to gladden our heart and fill it with gratitude. When we are in great  peril, he will come and stand by us and avert the catastrophe. By his  grace all evils will be consumed like moths in a flame. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;From  my experience and also the experience of some other devotees I can  affirm all this of Bhagavan, though it must perhaps be added that such  things happen to Bhagavan’s devotees more in the earlier stages of their  affiliation with him than in the later years, after they had become  seasoned followers. Has he not himself exclaimed in the first of his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Five Hymns to Arunachala&lt;/span&gt;:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;You showed your heroic prowess, but having subdued, you do nothing at all now, O Arunachala.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This  is not to say that nothing bad or painful will ever happen to a  devotee. There would still be cases where some calamity, disaster,  sickness or pain has to come, as per one’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;,  which it would not be proper even for great souls such as Bhagavan to  prevent altogether. In such cases I have found Bhagavan greatly softens  the blow, or at the very least grants all help and resources in various  ways so as to enable the devotee concerned to tide over the crisis and  bear it easily. I have seen all this happen in my own case, as well as  in the case of others. Even now I am just passing through the effects of  a small mishap which befell me recently. But while the mishap had to  come, Bhagavan has seen to it that it came at a time and place, and  under circumstances which were the best for one in my position to face. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once  when I asked Bhagavan how, in answer to our earnest prayers to him for  help, we get relief, seeing that he has no mind which can desire to send  us the required relief, he was pleased to say, ‘All will still happen.  It will happen automatically.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There  is another trait that I have observed in Bhagavan. Though he was  equally accessible and kind to all alike, and though thousands of  visitors came and went over the years, there was a small coterie of  followers among all this crowd whom he definitely took over for his  special care. Here again it must be said that he was not making any  choice, for where was there a mind in him to make a choice? Such things  were happening automatically. However, to all alike he was immeasurably  kind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I  must draw attention to another characteristic of Bhagavan. He was  extremely humble, affable and accessible, and yet kept all at a  distance. There was a royal dignity that clothed the naked Bhagavan, and  few could ever allow themselves to forget it. Also, even in his kindest  and most indulgent moods, even in dealing with children or grown-up  children (which some of his disciples like me were), he would never make  a concession in stating the truth or advising its pursuit. Kind and  loving as he undoubtedly was, he was, unlike some saints, more the  strict father than the indulgent mother. I myself used to call him my  father-mother in all my letters to him. Whenever anyone used to sing a  Tamil song in which that phrase occurred, Bhagavan would look at me and  smile. I mention this here merely to illustrate what great attention he  was always paying to his devotees. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wrote of Alamelu Ammal and the Kannan song she used to sing. About two years before Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi&lt;/span&gt;,  after she had passed away, somebody came and sang that song. Bhagavan  said ‘Alamelu used to sing that song’. While apparently indifferent to  the hordes who came and went, he was really closely attentive to all  that was happening, and helping wherever he could. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan  has himself said that as soon as someone appears before him, that  person was an open book for him. Nothing about us was hidden from him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though  Bhagavan’s main teachings are well known and need no further publicity,  I shall refer briefly to them here. His whole teaching was succinctly  expressed in the biblical quote, ‘Be still and know that I am God’. That  is to say, one should attain quiescence or real &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mauna &lt;/span&gt;and  realise the Self that is within each of us as ‘I am’. To attain this  state of thoughtlessness Bhagavan asked us to concentrate on the  question ‘Who am I?’ He wanted us to find the source of this I-thought,  which is the root of all other thoughts. Through this enquiry, he said,  the individual ‘I’ will disappear and the Self will emerge.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Though Bhagavan always said this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vichara &lt;/span&gt;method  was the best, he almost always added, ‘If you say this method is too  hard for you, or if you are too weak to follow it, you had better  completely surrender to God. The same result will follow.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus he advocated the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhakti &lt;/span&gt;method almost in equal measure, saying that the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhakta &lt;/span&gt;will  eventually come to realise there is only the Self and not a dichotomy  of God and devotee. I never, however, saw Bhagavan recommend either the  karma yoga or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;raja &lt;/span&gt;yoga methods.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yogi Shuddhananda Bharati, Yoga Samaj, Vadalur&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;November  20th: Krithikai Day. The ashram is busy with the pouring crowds.  Bhagavan is sitting outside his cottage. The ashram was then just a  cottage of thatched leaves. I was sitting inside. I did not stir from my  perch from 6 a.m. to 7 p.m. Even the call for food did not shake me. My  friends had come that day to take me to Pondicherry. I was rather  unwilling to leave the presence of this dynamic force. I could not even  open my lips for permission. For my mission and its fulfilment were  clear before me. I was hanging and swinging between ‘this’ or ‘that’,  ‘here’ or ‘there’. My friends sat before me putting questions to me.  Silence was my answer. They went to Maharshi and rolled out their  conundrums. Silence was the answer. We were in silent heart-to-heart  communion as my friends pestered him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is the good of remaining mum like this? What is the goal of man? What is God? What is ‘I’? Why are we born? How to get &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swaraj &lt;/span&gt;[self-rule] for the country? Violence or non-violence? What is Vedanta? What is Siddhanta? What is the meaning of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;?  A series of serried questions and a cascade of thrilling silence  followed. One self-sufficient man lost his patience; he was a follower  of modern education. His brain was full with Kant and Descartes. He had  very poor opinion about our Sankaras and Gaudapadas. He had more regard  for hatted and booted western armchair philosophers than for realised  bald heads.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He  hurried up to me and remarked, ‘Swamiji, you, as a well-educated man,  must not be like this. You must be more like Bergson, Berkeley, Jung,  Huxley. You must go to America and London and acquire name and fame.' My  reply: silence. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At  this time Maharshi rose up and came inside. The crowd was melting away  for supper. The evening was solemn. Maharshi sat quite near me. I  touched his feet, and then caught hold of his hands. His force was  flowing into me. I saw his eyes; for Maharshi to me was his vision in  and out. I saw the fire of knowledge radiating from those two red  binocular-like eyes that saw the world around like a cinema show. His  eyes darted into me. Tears flowed from my eyes. I did not move my  tongue. Maharshi was reading my heart and mind, which were being  saturated with divine consciousness. Silence for five minutes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then  Maharshi spoke out in a calm, mellow, silvery voice: ‘Bharathi, take  refuge in silence. You can be here or there or anywhere. Fixed in  silence, established in the inner I, you can be as you are. The world  will never perturb you if you are well founded upon the tranquility  within. You have a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpa &lt;/span&gt;– to write out your inspirations, to bring out the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bharata shakti&lt;/span&gt; [power of India]. It is better to finish off &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas &lt;/span&gt;here  and now and keep a clear sky within. But do it in silence. Gather your  thoughts within. Find out the thought centre and discover your  Self-equipoise. In storm and turmoil be calm and silent. Watch the  events around as a witness. The world is a drama of gold, women, desire  and envy. Be a witness, inturned and introspective.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I wept and mumbled, ‘Do you want me to remain?’ I felt I must come back the next day. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Maharshi,  after a deep silence, saw my face. After his gaze had sunk into me he  whispered, ‘You must come back, and you will. For every one must come to  this path. Wind wanders before returning to the silence of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;akasa&lt;/span&gt;.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;‘Are you saying that I will not return in a week?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi  smiled now and said, ‘Why a week? Even after years you must come here.  Only take refuge in silence. Allow karma to work itself out and march on  in faith. You will not miss the goal.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With  this he fell into trance while I fell at his feet. One hour passed.  Then half an hour more. My philosophically inclined friend also stood  there, struck dumb. His questions were rushed into silence. I placed a  lump of dates into the hands of the Maharshi. He took a piece and  returned the rest to me. I understood, ‘Today’s date is a sweet one. It  is the date when I received the message of silence. I must taste in  silence each date of my life by having communion with the divine.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For  two decades I was silence itself. Years later I returned. The former  simple ashram had disappeared; the body of the Maharshi had disappeared.  But the vibrating presence whispered into me ‘Silence, yet more  silence!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prof. V. B. Athavale, M.Sc., F.R.G.S., Kirloskarwadi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  had the good fortune of meeting Sri Ramana Maharshi in April 1944 and  observed for one week his state of supreme consciousness in which  worldly knowledge appears insignificant and produces no worries. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When  Paul Brunton asked, ‘Will the world soon enter a new era of  friendliness and mutual help, or will it go down into chaos and war ?’  Maharshi replied, ‘There is one who governs the world. He knows how to  look after it. He bears the burden of the world and not you.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi’s  reactions to my unspoken intentions were, however, very tender and  marvellous. I reached his Tiruvannamalai ashram with my wife on 16th  April. To investigate the relation between &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;and  the Vedic literature with regard to the Vedic quotations explicitly  referred to by Maharshi Krishna Dvaipayana Vyasa, (the author of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita&lt;/span&gt;) I had prepared a genealogical chart of some 350 persons mentioned in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Rigveda&lt;/span&gt;. I intended to show this chart to Sri Ramana Maharshi and talk to him about my &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;study.  But when I found that no one talked in the hall, I dropped the idea and  decided not to talk about it unless the Maharshi showed some interest  himself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next day, when I entered the hall at 8 a.m., I was surprised to find that the Maharshi had asked Mr Iyer to hand over a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;book  to me that contained 746 verses instead of the normal 700. Mr Iyer had  also been asked to get my opinion on this difference. Thus I got the  chance of opening the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;topic. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To avoid disturbing the peace in the hall, Maharshi asked me to meet a pandit that afternoon to talk about the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita&lt;/span&gt;. The pandit was going to relay our discussion to the Maharshi later. I ended up talking to this pandit for four days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi eventually saw my genealogical chart and asked me, via the pandit, what I had to say about ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tenaiva rupena chaturbhujena&lt;/span&gt;’,  the reference to the four hands of Krishna in the 11th chapter. I  explained to him that Arjuna has addressed Krishna twice as ‘Vishno’ in  the 11th chapter. In the 10th chapter we are told that Krishna was  Vishnu out of Adityas. Though this expression is usually interpreted to  mean the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, it cannot be correct.  Because, the next words say ‘I am the sun among the stars’. The Rigvedic  expression ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Astau putraso Aditeh&lt;/span&gt;’  tells that Aditi had eight sons and Adhvaryu Brahmana tells that Vishnu  was one of the eight sons of Aditi. Yajurveda states, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Narayanaya vidmahe Vasudevaya dhimahi tanno Vishnuh prachodayat&lt;/span&gt;’.  It means that Vishnu was called Vasudeva patronymically. Thus Krishna  and Vishnu had the identical name Vasudeva patronymically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;According to old traditions Vishnu holds in his four hands (1) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Shankha&lt;/span&gt;, (2) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chakra&lt;/span&gt;, (3) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gada&lt;/span&gt;, (4) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Padma&lt;/span&gt;. Krishna had in his normal two hands the famous &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Panchajanya&lt;/span&gt; conch and the reins of the four horses. Arjuna first saw the four-handed form of Vishnu. Hence the 17th verse mentions only ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gada&lt;/span&gt;’ and ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chakra&lt;/span&gt;’ to be the two weapons, which were not in the hands of Krishna. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahabharata &lt;/span&gt;states  that Krishna had decided not to wield any weapon in the war. In verse  44 Arjuna says, ‘I am terrified by this thousand-fold form. Please show  me your original form with four hands. Verse 45 again mentions the same  two weapons ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gada&lt;/span&gt;’ and ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chakra&lt;/span&gt;’. Verse 51 refers to the normal human form of Krishna. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maharshi  was pleased when he heard the explanation. He gave me his blessings for  the study and suggested that I should write a commentary on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;On  23rd April I was sitting as usual in the hall. One gentleman, who was  sitting near me, was reading some English passage from a book in a loud  whisper. I heard the sentence, ‘A &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddha &lt;/span&gt;is  inferior to a conjuror’. I thought that the author of the sentence had  committed a mistake, but didn’t intervene. On 24th April I went into the  hall in the morning and informed Maharshi that I was leaving in the  evening and requested him to give his autograph. The secretary told me  that Maharshi never signed his name. I expressed regret for my ignorance  of the rule and said that I merely wanted the handwriting of Maharshi  and not his signature. The gentleman, whose sentence I had heard the  previous day, was sitting near me. I was thinking of asking him the name  of the author who had written that a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddha &lt;/span&gt;was inferior to a conjuror. I wanted to point out the mistake and demand its rectification. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile,  Maharshi took a pen and a piece of paper in his hand and asked Mr Iyer  to tell me that he was writing a reply to my query. Mr Iyer told me that  my wish had been fulfilled and that Maharshi was giving his handwriting  to me. The verse that Maharshi wrote was a reply to my unspoken query  to the gentleman, as well as to my mental comments about the sentence I  had heard. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  book which the gentleman was reading was the English translation of a  Tamil rendering by Maharshi of an old Sanskrit poem, called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Rama Gita&lt;/span&gt;. The verse says, ‘A conjuror deludes others by his tricks but he himself is never deluded. A &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddha &lt;/span&gt;who manifests his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddhis &lt;/span&gt;is, however, deceiving others as well as deceiving himself.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;W&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;hen  Maharshi handed over the Devanagari script to me, a flash in his eye  suggested that I was free to point out the mistakes of the author of the  statement.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-3fpUnCb8ePM/TdoftlSX97I/AAAAAAAAAYk/yX52Ok3s5JM/s1600/Rama%2BGita%2Bverse.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 268px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-3fpUnCb8ePM/TdoftlSX97I/AAAAAAAAAYk/yX52Ok3s5JM/s400/Rama%2BGita%2Bverse.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5609831153807128498" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;The handwritten verse that Bhagavan wrote for the professor&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Dr Hafiz Syed, M.A., Ph.D., D.Litt., Allahabad&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It was in March 1935 that a friend of mine, Mr. Bertram Keightly gave me a copy of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A Search In Secret India&lt;/span&gt;  by Paul Brunton. I devoured it, felt interested in Ramana Maharshi, and  longed to meet him. The same year during the Christmas week I paid my  first visit to Madras to attend the Theosophical Society convention.  From there I went to Mysore in response to the invitation of Sir Mirza  Mohd. Ismail. On my return to Bangalore I accidentally met Maurice  Frydman. His ascetic life made me curious to know who he was and what  made him lead an austere life. It was he who told me a great deal about  Ramana Maharshi and roused my sleeping interest in him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through  his good offices I arrived in Tiruvannamalai one morning and was ushered  into Maharshi’s presence by Paul Brunton himself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;After three days’ stay there, while taking leave of the Maharshi, I begged him to give me his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ashirvad &lt;/span&gt;[blessings] before I left him. He was gracious enough to nod his assent, which meant a great deal to me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next  year, 1936, I visited him again during Dassara holidays. In 1937, the  most momentous year in my life, I was attacked by a series of  misfortunes. I had to stay in one of the rooms in the ashram itself for  more than a month on account of a serious illness. It was during those  days that I realised vividly his greatness as a divine man who was  endowed with all spiritual and human qualities. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;While I was lying ill with a high fever, Maharshi was considerate enough to visit me three times and prepared &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;upma &lt;/span&gt;for  me with his own hand. My eyesight was affected by the high fever. When  parting with him to start for Madras for treatment, I took hold of his  toes and touched my eyes with them. For me, that was a sufficient  guarantee that my eyesight would not fail me. So it has not. I shall  never forget the grace he gave me during my serious illness. I had no  idea what it was till I returned to my place in North India and felt its  purifying effect on my life. I never felt so light and free from all  taint of desire as I did in those days. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In  1939 I went on a sacred pilgrimage to him during the summer vacation.  As there was a big crowd in the ashram, I could not take leave of  Maharshi before leaving Tiruvannamalai. The result was that, somehow or  other, I was deprived of the inestimable privilege of having Maharshi’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan &lt;/span&gt;for  three years. From 1943 onwards I never let a year pass without visiting  him. I was present during his final illness and saw him undergoing an  operation for sarcoma without any sigh, shriek or anaesthetic. The  doctors were amazed at his composure and an unheard-of peace of mind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During  his serious illness he was so considerate and thoughtful of the  feelings of others that, despite his intense suffering, he did not  deprive any one of the privilege of having his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;. His sense of humanity was as great as his sense of spirituality. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once,  during one of his birthday celebrations, I read out an article in the  hall that contained the statement, ‘The more a person is spiritual, the  more he is human’. I asked about this, and he agreed that it was true.  The sight of suffering, or a mere tale of it, touched his heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  invariably noticed during my close contact with him that he was  indifferent to his body, as he believed that it was transitory. The real  in him, and in others, was beyond any change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;One  of the plainest teachings he gave to seekers of truth was  self-surrender to God or Guru. He recommended it because he himself had  surrendered himself to the divine and reaped its fruit. This method of  approach to truth, he said, was the easiest and the safest if one had an  earnest desire to attain liberation. I have often felt strongly that  his method of approaching truth was so definite, clear and direct, it  must appeal to the modern mind because it is essentially scientific.  Maharshi never expected anyone to pin his faith in any particular  scripture, or practise any &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;,  or repeat any mantra. All he expected of us was to closely and  critically analyse the content of our own being, to discover what we  really were to see if there was any thing in us which survived the decay  of our bodily frame. His words went straight into our heart because he  lived what he taught. His grace was ready for those who were ready for  it; in other words, those who had made themselves fit recipients of his  grace. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  dominating feature of his philosophy was the unity of life, the oneness  of the divine essence which is the indwelling Self of all. In view of  this deep-seated conviction of his, we noticed that he made no  distinction in everyday life between great and small, rich or poor, holy  or profane. He treated all alike. He habitually saw the one life  vibrant in all. Another remarkable and distinguishing feature of his  life was that he showered grace on every one whom he considered eligible  for it, whether they were frequent visitors to his ashram and attached  to him or not. Those who came from other ashrams and were the disciples  of other Gurus received the same transmissions of grace, if they were  ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I heard  him repeatedly say that there is one who governs the world and that it  is his task to look after the world. He who has given life to the world  knows how to look after it also. It is he and not us who bears the  burden of the world. He would also say that each was helped according to  his nature, in proportion to his understanding and devotion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Yogi Ranganathan, Madurai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[This account is by Rangan, one of Bhagavan’s childhood friends. I included a chapter about him in &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Power of the Presence&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;  (part one, pp. 1-38). I took the first few pages of my account from a  chapter in one of Chalam’s books. Going through this '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Call Divine&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;' account, which I  was not aware of when I compiled &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Power of the Presence&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, I can see that Chalam himself used it extensively in his Telugu version.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My  father, an Inspector of Police, was transferred to Tiruchuzhi in 1885.  Bhagavan’s father Sundaram Aiyar was then practising there as a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vakil&lt;/span&gt;.  The two became close and intimate friends. I was a classmate of  Bhagavan. My elder brother was in the same class as Bhagavan’s elder  brother. Our two families moved on the friendliest terms, almost as  close relations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Around the middle of 1888 my father was  transferred to another place and we left Tiruchuzhi. Bhagavan and his  brother went to Dindigul for education and from there came to Madurai to  continue their education. By that time we had also come to Madurai for  our education. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan  was first reading in the Mission School, whereas I was attending the  Native College. However, the institutions were adjacent to each other.  If my school closed earlier I would wait for Bhagavan; and if his school  closed earlier, he would wait for me. I and my brother, along with  Bhagavan and his brother, would go to the Vaigai River, play on the  sands and return home. Other boys would join us. I was just one year  older than Bhagavan. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan left Madurai in August 1896. After that, I didn’t see him again for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When  I saw him for the first time in Tiruvannamalai, I was accompanied by my  wife, mother and daughter. I asked Bhagavan whether he recognised me.  His reply sounded as if he was speaking from the back of his throat. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Rangan,’ he croaked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In those days Bhagavan spoke rarely, and he had almost lost speech through lack of practice.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Turning to Palaniswami, he pointed out my mother and asked him ‘Do yon recognise this lady?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;‘Yes,’ he replied.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had visited Bhagavan when he had been living at Pavalakundru in the 1890s.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I spoke to Bhagavan for some time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was taking leave of him I remarked, ‘You have attained a great stage’. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His reply was, ‘Distance lends enchantment to the view’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  learned later from the many teachings that he gave to me directly, and  from advice given to other people that I overheard, that he was implying  ‘A householder’s life was as good as that of an ascetic, and could  equally lead one to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;On  my next visit, when I was still ten or fifteen steps from Skandasramam,  Bhagavan, who was then cleaning his teeth near the parapet wall,  observed my coming and told his mother, ‘Mother, Rangan is coming’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She said, ‘Let him come. Let him come.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I got up after prostrating before Bhagavan, he said, ‘It is a rare privilege to get the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan &lt;/span&gt;of saints. It is good to go and visit them frequently. They will weave the cloth and give it to you.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From this I gathered that if one had Bhagavan’s grace one could gain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, even without any effort on one’s own part.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;During  my next visit, when Bhagavan, his mother and I were alone together, I  told Bhagavan’s mother, ‘I have also a right to a share in all that  Bhagavan has gained’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mother asked Bhagavan, ‘Did you hear what Rangan said?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan laughed and said, ‘Is he not also one of us? He has also a share.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;On another occasion I came to Bhagavan on my way to Madras where I wanted to try for a job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When  I got up after prostrating, Bhagavan asked me, ‘Men can go anywhere and  somehow eke out a livelihood. But what arrangements have you made for  your wife and children?' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I replied, ‘I have provided for them’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  stayed for a few days with Bhagavan and then went away to Madras. A few  days later my elder brother visited Bhagavan. Bhagavan made kind  enquiries of him whether my wife and children were getting on well,  without any hardship. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My  brother had to tell him, ‘He left some money when he started for  Madras. All that has been exhausted and they are now suffering great  hardship.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he continued his journey to Madurai.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When,  after making some efforts for a job at Madras, I returned to Bhagavan,  he asked me, ‘You told me you had provided for your wife and children.  Your elder brother told me they are undergoing hardship.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I did not make any reply. Why? Because Bhagavan knows all and is also all-powerful. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  again went to Madras and, finding my efforts for a job there were in  vain, returned to Bhagavan and stayed with him for some time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During  that time, one night, when I was sleeping outside on a double cot that  was lying there, Bhagavan suddenly came and sat near my feet. Seeing  this I got up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan  asked me, ‘What is the matter with you? Are you restless and not  getting sleep because of your family troubles? Would it he enough for  you if you get Rs 10,000?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I kept silent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Once  when Bhagavan and I were going round the hill he said, ‘There are herbs  on this hill which can transmute base metals into gold’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That time too I kept silent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan used to often joke with me and laugh, asking, ‘Oh, are you suffering very much?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He  then told me, ‘When a man sleeps, he dreams he is being beaten and that  he is suffering terribly. All that would be quite real at the time. But  when he wakes up, he knows it was only a dream. Similarly, when &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;dawns, all the miseries of this world will appear to be mere dream.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A  few days later I returned to Madurai and through a friend got a  manager’s job in a motor company. Later, I was also appointed as agent  for the sale of buses in Ramnad and Madurai by another company, with a  commission of 5% on all sales effected by me. From this and in other  ways I got Rs 10,000, which I spent on clearing off my debts and  marrying two of my daughters. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  never used to mention my family troubles to Bhagavan, nor ask him for  anything. He was himself looking after me and my family. Why, then,  should I make any requests for this or that particular thing? I left  everything to him. It never occurred to me to ask him for any wealth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  frequently used to tell Bhagavan, ‘I have entrusted my body,  possessions, soul, all to you. The entire burden of my family is  hereafter yours. From now on I am only your servant, doing only what you  ask me to do. I am a puppet moved by your strings.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan would just laugh.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Once, at Skandasramam, when Bhagavan was standing, I felt his legs from the knee downwards, running my hands over them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  remarked, ‘When in the old days we played together, I used to feel as  if I was pricked with thorns whenever your legs came in contact with my  body. Your skin in those days was rough and scaly. Now I find your legs  are soft, like velvet.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan responded by saying, ‘My body has completely changed. This is not the old body.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day Bhagavan told me, ‘Let us go to Pandava Tirtham and swim in it. Can you still swim?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  told him I had not forgotten and that I would be happy to go with him.  The next morning, at 3 a.m., we went and swam there, playing as we did  in the old days. We returned before people came there for their early  bath. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan  said, ‘Let us do it again tomorrow. But we have to go early and return  before people come there for their morning baths.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I agreed and we went swimming there every morning for the next few days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One  day, before dawn, when I was restless in my bed, rolling from one side  to another, Bhagavan came to me and asked, ‘Are you not getting sleep?  What are you worried about?’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told him, ‘I am thinking of taking up &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasa&lt;/span&gt;. If I do it here my people would discover it. So, I want to go away to a distant place like Banaras and become a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasi &lt;/span&gt;there.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan went away and came back with a copy of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bhaktha Vijayam&lt;/span&gt;. He read from it the portion dealing with Vithoba’s determination to remain a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasi &lt;/span&gt;in  a forest, along with the advice from his son Jnandev that the same mind  goes with a man whether he stays at house or retires into a forest. He  told me I could attain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; while continuing to be a householder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I asked Bhagavan, ‘Why then did you become a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasi&lt;/span&gt;?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He replied, ‘That was my destiny’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he added, ‘Though it is irksome to remain a householder, it is easy to attain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;that way.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Once  at Skandasramam, after Bhagavan and I had taken a bath and he was  drying his body with a towel, I noticed that from his knee to his ankle  the skin had peeled off and blood was oozing. I asked him what the  matter was with his leg.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He said he didn’t know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I asked, ‘Is it not your legs that blood is oozing from? You seem to know nothing about it!’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  replied very casually, ‘When I was sitting down, the fire from the  charcoal brazier in which incense powder was being burnt might have  burnt my skin and caused this sore’. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I  at once sent for some ointment and applied it to his legs. From this I  learnt how completely detached from the body Bhagavan was. He lived only  in the Self. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One  day, Bhagavan and I went round the hill by the forest foot path close  to the foot of the hill. After I had gone a little distance on that  path, which was full of thorns and sharp stones, I stepped on a thorn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was lagging behind, Bhagavan observed me, came back to me, removed my thorn, and said ‘Now, we can continue’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We  carried on together but after a few yards he too stepped on a thorn.  Noticing this, I ran up to him, lifted up his foot and saw the marks of  several thorns there. I then examined his other foot and found several  marks there too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bhagavan said, ‘Are you going to remove the new thorn or the old thorns?’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then,  with the greatest indifference, he pressed his foot on the ground,  pushed it forward, and the thorn broke off. We then continued with our  walk. It confirmed for me that he was living completely detached from  his body. I further imagined that both of these incidents were somehow  staged by Bhagavan to impress on me that he was not his body. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On  another occasion Bhagavan said to me, ‘You think you are undergoing  great troubles. Hear some of mine. I was once climbing the hill up a  precipitous track and when I caught hold of a rock above me. The rock  dislodged itself and I fell on my back. The moving rock dislodged  others, all of which fell on top of me while I was lying on the ground. I  managed to remove the rocks that were covering me and climb out. I  found my left thumb was dislocated and hanging loose. I forcibly brought  it back to its place and reattached it there.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At  that stage in the narration Bhagavan’s mother appeared and remarked,  ‘Don’t ask for that horrid story. He came home with blood all over his  body. It was too heart-rending a spectacle.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cannot understand who came and removed the rock, treated his wounds and fixed up the thumb. Who was that doctor? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One  day Bhagavan’s mother told me in his presence that once, while he was  standing, she saw various kinds of snakes all over his body, round his  neck, chest, waist, legs. She became very afraid, but after some time  the snakes all went back to their places.  I believe that this was one  of the visions vouchsafed by Bhagavan to his mother to wean her from the  belief that Bhagavan was her son and to impress on her that he was God  Himself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once,  at Skandasramam, when Bhagavan, his mother and I were the only people  there, mother told the following story: ‘About ten days ago, at about  this time, ten in the morning, I was looking at Bhagavan. His body  disappeared gradually and transformed into a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lingam &lt;/span&gt;like the one in Tiruchuzhi Temple. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lingam &lt;/span&gt;was  lustrous. At first I could not believe my eyes. I rubbed them, looked  again, and still saw the same sight. I became afraid because I thought  he might be leaving us. But slowly and gradually his body reappeared in  place of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lingam&lt;/span&gt;.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After  hearing this account I looked at Bhagavan, who smiled at me. From this I  gathered he was confirming his mother’s account. When I returned home I  mentioned this to the members of my family. My eldest son, who was  writing an account of what he called ‘Bhagavan’s marriage with his bride  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;’, included this incident in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later,  when that work was being read out before Bhagavan by my son and this  incident came up, Bhagavan asked ‘Who told you this?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;My son, of course, replied ‘My father’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Bhagavan said, ‘Oh, that fellow came and told you everything, did he?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some  of the devotees who were listening to the work being read out asked  what exactly was the incident referred to. Bhagavan dismissed it, saying  it was nothing. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  myself gathered from this vision of Bhagavan’s mother that Bhagavan was  God himself, and that the vision was granted to mother to impress on her  that she was no longer to think of him as her son, but as God Supreme. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, when Bhagavan and I were climbing the hill, I told him that because I have had the good fortune to have Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;, all my &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sanchita &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;agami &lt;/span&gt;karma had been burnt away like a bale of cotton by a spark of fire, and that only my &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;karma was left. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He replied, ‘Even &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;will remain only so long as the mind remains. If the mind is destroyed, to whom does the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;belong? Think over that deeply.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that I understood that once the mind is killed and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;is attained, there is no such thing as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once  a devotee who had behaved improperly towards Bhagavan asked me what he  might do to expiate his offence. I advised him to do &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pradakshina &lt;/span&gt;round Bhagavan three times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He  walked around him three times, prostrated before him and said,  ‘Bhagavan should not keep in his mind the mistake I have committed’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, ‘Where do I have a mind? Only if I have a mind can I keep something there’. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is clear from this that Bhagavan has attained &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mano nasa&lt;/span&gt;, extinction of the mind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Bhagavan was in Skandasramam, a gentleman from Malabar, greatly learned, and an expert in yoga &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras&lt;/span&gt;, came and lectured for four hours on yoga. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After  he had finished, Bhagavan said, ‘Now, you have finished, I hope,  everything that you wanted to say. The end of all your yoga is seeing  lights and hearing sounds. The mind will be in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;laya &lt;/span&gt;(a  suspension of mental activity) while the sound or light is there. When  they disappear, the mind will again emerge. The real thing is to achieve  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mano nasa&lt;/span&gt; or extinction of the mind. That is what is called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The other man said, ‘What you say is the truth,’ and took leave of Bhagavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Sri Mouni Sadhu, Australia&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those who ‘knew’ Sri Bhagavan Ramana know him forever. This is because even a single encounter with the great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rishi &lt;/span&gt;on  our life’s path is an event that can never be forgotten or dimmed in  our consciousness by the passage of time. For some of us, it meant a  complete change in the course of our present and future lives, and this  could never have happened otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scope of the subject is  far too broad to be described in detail within the framework of such a  short article. I am therefore compelled to condense it as much as  possible. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  first time I met him I had come directly from the cart that had brought  me from the Tiruvannamalai railway station. Before visiting the ashram,  I had been conversant with Sri Maharshi’s teachings for some four years  and the many photographs I had seen had made his features quite  familiar to me. When I was ushered into the dimly lit dining hall, I was  therefore able to recognise him immediately, even though at that time  his figure was much more meagre than in the pictures I had seen. He was  sitting close to a wall, eating his evening meal. I bowed in greeting,  and with an incomparable expression of kindness on his face, he asked me  where the other devotee was who had come with me. I wondered at his  very sharp memory because the letter announcing my proposed visit had  been written many months before. My friend’s absence was explained; he  had not been in a position to come. Sri Bhagavan then asked that supper  be brought to me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When  I became conscious that at last I had found what I had been seeking all  my life, this knowledge did not come through conscious deliberation but  via an intuitive flash. I immediately became absorbed into the presence  of the Master. At first I was worried about his precarious physical  state, but my grief quickly became dissolved in his spiritual radiation.  The outer appearance soon merged into that mysterious inner link with  him that has remained unbroken from that moment up to the present time.  While I was at his feet, I learned to stop the thought-current in my  mind, a thing that formerly had devoured long years of effort, and which  had never been completely successful, despite the many exercises of  various occult systems. I never returned to those exercises; they were  quite inadequate in the sublime spiritual atmosphere surrounding the  Master, which in itself permitted much faster development.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  key to it – concentration – came of itself. Firstly, and most  importantly, I became aware that there is a thing above all things that I  had never known before. This cannot be adequately described in words,  but nevertheless, perhaps some direct hints will give an idea about it.  The eyes of the Master conveyed in silence that there is a state which  is beyond and untouched by all human troubles, a state which is  certainty and peace in itself, in which we know everything. For in that  state everything is in us. This mysterious process in consciousness was  induced by Sri Bhagavan, or rather by his presence, for he was himself  all harmony and peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  tried to analyse the changes that arose in me when I meditated at his  feet. I found that the mind was easily freed from thoughts, and that  memory – in the usual meaning of the word – was no more.  Also absent  was the concomitant subdivision of time into past, present and future.  Instead, there appeared something that cannot be properly described in  words. Perhaps a conception of living eternity would be best. There were  no visions but, strangely enough, one knew that there could be nothing  unknown to him, for by completely directing the attention, one could  know everything. These experiences have been more explicitly described  in the book &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;In Days of Great Peace&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In  some wonderful way the Maharshi seemed to supervise these inner  processes in us, just as an operator watches the work of complicated  machinery that he knows thoroughly. Moreover, he mysteriously helped in  these inner experiences, but how he did it still remains a mystery to  me. At the same time, without any deliberation from my side, a potent  love for him was created in my heart, simply because it could not be  otherwise. Altogether, a man emerged from these experiences greatly  changed and quite often with a totally different idea about everything  in this world. I myself called it ‘the spiritual alchemy of the Master’.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;As time passed, I  ceased to consider Sri Bhagavan as a being of flesh and blood. This was  the most wonderful experience and conquest. From that time on the Master  could never be lost to me, although I was only too well aware that his  days on this earth were numbered and few remained. I saw the spiritual  essence of the man, the indestructible core instead of just the mortal  frame. This was the chief factor that enabled me to bear his physical  departure without any inner catastrophe. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  word ‘spirit’ is plainly misused by a world that cannot connect the  term with anything real, often confusing it with emotional and mental  impressions, creating from them an idea of something indefinite and dim.  All his long life Sri Maharshi taught that the true reality is beyond  all forms, no matter to which plane of existence they belong. And yet,  for many people this remains merely a myth or theory. After the Master  left this earth, I tried to analyse what it was in his manifestation  amongst us that was the most important thing for future generations to  remember him for. I reached the conclusion that it was that he himself  showed the example of what final attainment is, thereby making it  accessible to everyone else. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;An  eternal wisdom lies in all his utterances. He confirmed the truth of  them by being that wisdom himself. For example, Maharshi demonstrated  that he was not the body and that his true Self never suffered when that  body was attacked by a painful disease, one that would be terrifying  for an average person to undergo. However, we all felt that, though he  was detached from his bodily pains, he could have overcome the disease  if such an outcome had been necessary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When such a sage testifies  to the immaterial truth of being, and daily pointed us all towards it,  how could I ever seek something apart from it? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  Maharshi himself knew very well the decisive role he played in the  lives of those who were fortunate enough in their karmas to come to him  from all sides of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  says, ‘Association with the sages who have realised the truth removes  material attachments. These attachments being removed, the attachments  of the mind are also destroyed. Those for whom attachments of the mind  are destroyed become one with That which is ever motionless. They attain  liberation while yet alive. Cherish, therefore, the association with  such Sages.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such a sage was and is Sri Ramana, and there are many of us who used to know and revere him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;M. K. S., Karachi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No  man can be happy without the knowledge of God. Scriptures are our  guides in the path to the Godhead. It is said in the Bible, ‘Many are  called but few are chosen’. Religion is essential for all. Man needs  spiritual bread for his sustenance in the struggle of life. A stage  arrives in the evolution of a human soul when man is not satisfied with  mere teachings and promises of a life hereafter. He longs for God. He  thirsts for God. He gets intoxicated in his love of God. He sets aside  his Bible, his Koran, his Gita, his Gathas. He wants to see God face to  face. He yearns and pines for his visual revelation. He discards  everything in life. He is prepared to go through all the trials, tests  and ordeals that may be necessary for attaining the object of his heart.  He starts on the journey in the quest of truth. He yearns to unravel  the secrets of the universe and be merged in God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In  July 1947 I was ordered by my Spirit Master to pay a visit to  Tiruvannamalai and sit at the feet of the Sage of Arunachala, Bhagavan  Sri Ramana. The journey was long but the longing to see the sage was  greater. Accompanied by my wife, we embarked upon the journey, a  distance of more than two thousand miles by rail. Passing through Bombay  and Madras we arrived at Sri Ramana’s ashram with hearts gladdened by  the prospect of attaining spiritual enjoyment. We arrived when the moon  was shining in the sky, casting its shimmering, pale, silvery light  through the foliage of trees, through which we passed to reach our  destination. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It was all so quiet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We  stayed in a cottage, named ‘Detachment’. The very name of the cottage  was enough to send thrills of delight through every nerve and fibre of  our being. It appeared God was preparing in His subtle manner for the  great future that was awaiting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day we were in the  presence of the sage in the hall. Prostrating at full length, we sat  near him on the floor. My friend Doraiswami, the Honorary Secretary of  the Spiritual Healing Centre, Coimbatore, had also accompanied us from  Madras. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;As I sat for  hours and hours together without being fatigued or exhausted in that  hall, with many other devotees squatting on the floor, my eyes were  rivetted upon the magnetic personality of the sage. Naked, except for a  loin cloth that he wore, his face kindled with the fire of the inner  light, his deep, searching eyes that seemed to penetrate into the soul  of every devotee gathered in that silent throng, his majestic look, his  tall frame made slender by the years of abstinence and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas &lt;/span&gt;practised in the forests and the caves where he communed alone with his God – all this made a deep impression upon our minds. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sri Ramana appeared to be the very soul of India. This country has been known as a land of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rishis&lt;/span&gt;.  And it is India’s pride that in spite of the wave of materialism that  is sweeping all over the world, this tradition of her spirituality has  been maintained so beautifully. In fact, India’s greatest contribution  to the world is her spirituality. We are living in an age of rush and  crash. Passivity is decried and activity is hailed as a mark of progress  in all phases of life. We do not deny the role of human activity in the  economy of life. But it is incorrect to say that passivity is alien to  progress and that it is tantamount to sin. The life of the sage of  Arunachala is a most salient and solid rejoinder to this vile  accusation. This man lived all his life in the vicinity of Arunachala.  He lived a life of silence, seclusion and solitude, away from the  maddening crowds, in utter renunciation, and he realised God. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;God-realisation is the only real goal of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This  is lost sight of by westerners, and passivity is wrongly criticised. By  passivity, we mean, passivity of the right type, when man yearns for  God and in his yearning, he is prepared to forego everything and seeks  Him by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;marga &lt;/span&gt;of silence,  seclusion and deep meditation. Ramana left his home, when he was just a  lad studying in a school, when the longing came to him to give himself  up solely to God. He went in search of his Lord and found Him in the  seclusion of his heart in the midst of surrounding quietude of nature,  away from the dust and din of a skeptic world steeped in ignorance of  God’s light and beauty. To sit at his feet in that silent hall vibrant  with the radiance of his soul pervading the whole atmosphere was a feast  for the soul. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Devotees of various classes come for his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;.  Some come in the hope of solving their difficulties. Some come for his  blessings. Some come out of sheer curiosity. Some come with an  understanding heart, that the sage in his invisible, subtle manner,  would kindle a fire and let loose the soul from the bondage of the body.  I was fully aware that this miracle would be performed by him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;On  the last day, before bidding adieu to the Sage, I sat for a long time,  squatting on the floor and lo! to my surprise, I fell into a sort of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;–   the first of its kind experienced. It was like awakening in a new  world. It was all rapturously divine. The sage had worked his miracle.  The secret purpose of my visit was understood. He opened the inner  valves and gave me freedom. My soul was free. I left the sage of undying  fame and his ashram with a heart bounding with joy and bursting with  gratitude. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Sri M. S. Madhava Rau, Mangalore&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My  claim to write is that of one who saw Him. I dare not say ‘I know Him’.  Twice I and my wife had the  beatific privilege of Bhagavan Sri Ramana  Maharshi’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;, with a  space of ten years intervening. A decade after the last visit I am now  writing of the deep and abiding impression he made on me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;My  first visit was in the company of Maurice Frydman from Bangalore.  Suddenly one morning, early in 1934, he said that he was going to  Tiruvannamalai that night. He asked us if we would like to accompany  him. He had been there many times before but never invited us. Nor had  we ever thought to ask if we could accompany him. This time, though, the  question and our own wishes were beating in unison.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  offer came at an unfortunate moment since we didn’t at that time have  the money  required for the trip. However, almost immediately, the post  brought a letter from relations in Mangalore asking us to meet that day a  person to whom some of our articles had been sent. We called on her and  received the parcel. Inside, among other things, was an envelope  containing some currency notes. An accompanying note said that in the  haste and confusion of our departure from her house a few months earlier  this money had been left in a cupboard in their home. We counted it out  and discovered that the newly acquired sum would be just sufficient for  a trip to Tiruvannamalai and back. And so we went with Maurice.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At  the ashram Maurice introduced us to the Maharshi. He welcomed us with a  gracious smile and made enquiries about where we were from. When we  replied ‘Mangalore’, the Maharshi said that M. S. Kamath (of the ‘Sunday  Times’) was a frequent visitor to the ashram.  He then told the other  people in the hall a few interesting tidbits about the languages,  customs and so on of that part of the country. When he learnt from us  that for some years we had lived and worked in the Theosophical Society,  Adyar, he smiled again and said that we would then easily make  ourselves at home in the ashram. And we did, very happily too. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  Maharshi’s serene and busy life reminded us of Dr Annie Besant in  several respects. In the evening a visitor arrived, a big and  prosperous-looking Punjabi Sikh gentleman, dressed completely in  European clothes. Noting his discomfort while he was attempting to  perform the full &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pranam &lt;/span&gt;that  Indian etiquette requires, the Maharshi immediately set him at rest,  saying it was unnecessary. He also arranged for a chair for him to sit  in. The gentleman said plaintively that he was pining for peace of mind.  The Maharshi asked who it was that was pining. The visitor was puzzled.  In humble and anxious tones he pleaded that he was too ignorant and  busy for such deep introspection. However, he added that he would be  grateful for some &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa&lt;/span&gt;, prescribed in the Maharshi’s own words, and conveyed with his blessings. He promised to do the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa &lt;/span&gt;in whatever spare time he had.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Maharshi told him that devoting the same amount of time he had to spare for his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa &lt;/span&gt;to  enquiry instead would be more beneficial, and that, with practice, it  would amply repay his efforts and could even be done at the times when  he was busy at work. This was not what the Sikh visitor wanted to hear.  After he had failed in his repeated attempts to persuade the Maharshi to  give him some &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa&lt;/span&gt;, he asked,  sadly, whether, having come with such high hopes, the Maharshi was now  going to send him away empty handed. The Maharshi assured him in a  compassionate way that he should not think in this way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following morning the Maharshi cited some verses to the Sikh visitor that came from an edition of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Yoga Vasishta&lt;/span&gt; that had been printed by Maurice Frydman. This appeared to revive his spirits and he left for his train in a good mood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That  evening Frydman and I took Bhagavan’s permission to return to Bangalore  and come back. Bhagavan repeated the ‘come back’ part of the request in  an affectionate and slightly quizzical way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We did come back, but not for another ten years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In  1944 my wife and I came with Mr and Mrs Sanjiva Rao. That time we put  more planning and organisation into our trip. The ashram premises and  the neighbourhood around it had expanded immensely in our absence. There  were many more visitors, and more ashram activities had been added. The  Maharshi had clearly advanced in age. He looked much older, and he had  grown weak as well. We spoke to Dr K. Shiva Rao about it and he  confirmed that Bhagavan’s health was in decline. We were told that he  consistently refused to take any special food that might improve his  condition, saying that he would only take what was offered to everyone  else in the ashram.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We  were introduced to him again. He looked at us and said that the  introduction was superfluous since we had been introduced by Frydman  many years before. He remembered us.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Life  in the hall was more active and varied than on our earlier visit. There  were numerous visitors who had come from all over the world. Mothers  frequently brought their babies for a blessing, which he bestowed on  them with a tender smile. The morning and evening prayer times were  silently vibrant with a power that stirred and pacified one’s innermost  being. People mostly sat quietly or meditated, and as they did so  Bhagavan’s eyes would impersonally scan the room, imperceptibly  alighting for a moment on the people who were sitting there. Animals  came and went freely and often left with food given by Bhagavan himself.  One day I saw a brahmin woman, dressed in rags, come into the hall and  begin to wail in a pitiful way. Bhagavan rose from his seat and met her  half way. He enquired about the cause of her misery and learned that she  was an ill-treated and abandoned wife who had been driven from her  home. Bhagavan asked her to stop crying and invited her to sit down and  have a rest. She followed his advice and shortly afterwards looked  consoled and calm.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On  one afternoon there was discussion among a small group over an ignorant  questioning of the Maharshi’s teaching in some British or American  philosophical journal. The Maharshi joined in with a few brief remarks,  and resolved the doubts of those who had raised questions about the  contents of the article. He ended the discussion in a humorous way,  speaking partly in English and partly in Tamil, by saying, ‘Indian  philosophy begins where western philosophy ends’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The  sublime and the mundane were readily mixed. Early one morning he was  making a joke about a laxative he had concocted himself. He said that  one devotee, in an excess of zeal, had taken an overdose and paid for it  by having no rest for several hours.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One  experience impressed itself on me indelibly. Before beginning  meditation in his presence, I decided that at some point during that day  I should ask the Maharshi about a personal problem I had been agonising  over for some time. As I sat there meditating, the answer flashed  before me, and along with it I was filled with an indescribable flow of  happiness. Without needing to vocalise the problem to him, I had  received both an answer and the experience of his power and grace. This  experience in his presence was sufficient for me to sense the truth of  both his message and his silent teaching.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-2723150847527453378?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/2723150847527453378/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=2723150847527453378' title='13 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/2723150847527453378'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/2723150847527453378'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/2011/05/bhagavan-sri-ramana-as-i-knew-him.html' title='Bhagavan Sri Ramana as I Knew Him'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-3fpUnCb8ePM/TdoftlSX97I/AAAAAAAAAYk/yX52Ok3s5JM/s72-c/Rama%2BGita%2Bverse.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>13</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-3409551564378994849</id><published>2011-05-20T08:46:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2011-05-20T09:06:49.969+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Tattuvaraya'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sorupananda'/><title type='text'>Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;A few years ago T. V. Venkatasubramanian, Robert Butler and myself made a translation of &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt; and had it published in &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Mountain Path&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;  (2004, pp. 75-103).   It turned out to be highly popular. The issue  sold out almost immediately, the only time this has ever happened. Once  the last copy had been sold, xeroxed copies of the Word document I  submitted to the magazine were given to those who could not obtain  copies of the magazine itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-family: georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;The  man who composed this work, Sorupananda, had a disciple called  Tattuvaraya who eventually became just as famous as his Guru. In this  four-part post Venkatasubramanian, Robert and myself have collected all  the known facts of Tattuvaraya’s life  and translated some of his  voluminous writings. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;The four sections cover the  following topics:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;Part one: The life of Tattuvaraya and the relationship he had with his Guru Sorupananda.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Part two: a full translation of&lt;/span&gt; Sorupa Saram. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Though this has appeared both in &lt;/span&gt;The Mountain Path&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; and on my site, there may be new readers here who have not seen this wonderful text before.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Part three: extracts from&lt;/span&gt; Amrita Saram, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;one of Tattuvaraya's works on Vedanta.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Part four: translations of songs from &lt;/span&gt;Paduturai by Tattuvaraya. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The selections include advice to &lt;/span&gt;sadhakas, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;expressions of gratitude towards his Guru, and verses in which he declares his own experience of the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;Sorupananda  and Tattuvaraya appear in several Ramanasramam publications, with their  names being spelled in a variety of ways:  ‘Tatvaroyar’,‘Tatva Rayar’  and ‘Swarupananda’ can all be found. I have standardised the spellings  as Sorupananda and Tattuvaraya in all four parts of this post.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;*     *    *&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya  was a Tamil saint and poet whom scholars believe flourished in the late  15th century. He was a prolific author who wrote thousands of verses on  a wide variety of spiritual topics. Bhagavan noted in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi&lt;/span&gt;, talk no. 648, that he was ‘the first to pour forth &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;advaita &lt;/span&gt;philosophy in Tamil’. Prior to his arrival on the Tamil literary scene, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;advaita &lt;/span&gt;texts in Tamil seem to have been translations of, or expositions on, texts composed in Sanskrit. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;One of Tattuvaraya’s compositions was mentioned several times by Bhagavan. This is how he narrated the story in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Day by Day with Bhagavan&lt;/span&gt;, 21st November 1945:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya composed a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;[a  kind of poetical composition in Tamil that features military heroes who  win great battles] in honour of his Guru Sorupananda and convened an  assembly of learned pandits to hear the work and assess its value. The  pandits raised the objection that a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani&lt;/span&gt;  was only composed in honour of great heroes capable of killing a  thousand elephants, and that it was not in order to compose such a work  in honour of an ascetic. Thereupon the author said, ‘Let us all go to my  Guru and we shall have this matter settled there’. They went to the  Guru and, after all had taken their seats, the author told his Guru the  purpose of their coming there. The Guru sat silent and all the others  also remained in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mauna&lt;/span&gt;. The  whole day passed, night came, and some more days and nights, and yet all  sat there silently, no thought at all occurring to any of them and  nobody thinking or asking why they had come there. After three or four  days like this, the Guru moved his mind a bit and thereupon the assembly  regained their thought activity. They then declared, ‘Conquering a  thousand elephants is nothing beside this Guru’s power to conquer the  rutting elephants of all our egos put together. So certainly he deserves  the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani&lt;/span&gt; in his honour!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;There is a very similar retelling of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;incident in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi&lt;/span&gt;, talk no. 262.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda,  his Guru, was also his maternal uncle. Early on in their life they had  made an arrangement whereby they would both seek Gurus in different  places. Tattuvaraya travelled to the north of India from Virai, their  home town, Sorupananda to the south. The agreement further stipulated  that whichever of the two attained the grace of the Guru first would  become the Guru of the other. Sorupananda became the disciple of  Sivaprakasa Swami and realised the Self with him. Then, to fulfil the  agreement with his nephew, he became his Guru.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;In &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Letters from Sri Ramanasramam&lt;/span&gt; (letter dated 8th April 1948) Bhagavan gives a brief summary of how Sorupananda became Tattuvaraya’s Guru:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;This afternoon when I [Suri Nagamma] went to Bhagavan, I found someone singing a song, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gurupada Mahima&lt;/span&gt;’ [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Greatness of the Guru's Feet&lt;/span&gt;]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;After  the singing was over, looking at me, Bhagavan said: ‘These songs have  been written by Tattuvaraya Swami. You have heard of the sacredness of  the feet of the Guru, haven’t you?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘Yes.  I have heard the songs. As the meaning of the songs is profound I  thought some great personage must have written them,’ I said. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘Yes.  There is a story behind it,’ remarked Bhagavan. When I enquired what it  was, Bhagavan leisurely related to us the story as follows: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘Both Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda decided to go in search of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru &lt;/span&gt;in two different directions. Before they started they came to an understanding. Whoever finds a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru &lt;/span&gt;first should show him to the other. However much Tattuvaraya searched he could not find a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru&lt;/span&gt;.  Sorupananda, who was the uncle of Tattuvaraya, was naturally an older  man. He went about for some time, got tired, and rested in a place. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Feeling  he could no longer go about in search, he prayed to the Lord, ‘O  Iswara! I can no longer move about. So you yourself should send me a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru&lt;/span&gt;.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Having placed the burden on the Lord, he sat down in silence. By God’s grace, a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru &lt;/span&gt;came there by himself, and gave him &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tattva upadesa&lt;/span&gt; (instruction for Self-realisation).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;This story was originally published in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Letters from and Recollections of Sri Ramanasramam&lt;/span&gt; as letter number five. The letters from this volume have now been added to the enlarged and consolidated edition of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Letters from Sri Ramanasramam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Though Tattuvaraya was a prolific author, only one work has ever been attributed to Sorupananda: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt;,  a 102-verse poem about the nature of the experience of the Self. This  work was so highly valued by Bhagavan, he included it on a list of six  titles that he recommended to Annamalai Swami. Since the other five were  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;K&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aivalya Navaneetam&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ribhu Gita&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ashtavakra Gita&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ellam Ondre&lt;/span&gt;, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Yoga Vasishta&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt; is in distinguished company.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya realised the Self quickly and effortlessly in the presence of Sorupananda. The opening lines of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;, one of his major works, reveal just how speedily the event took place:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The  feet [of Sorupananda], they are the ones that, through grace, and  assuming a divine form, arose and came into this fertile world to  enlighten me in the time it takes for a black gram seed to roll over. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tiruvadi Malai&lt;/span&gt;, lines 1-3)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Black  gram is the variety of dhal that is one of the two principal  ingredients of iddlies and dosa. It is 2-3 mm across and slightly  asymmetrical, rather than spherical. This property led Tattuvaraya to  write, in another verse, that Sorupananda granted him liberation in the  time it took for ‘a [black] gram seed to wobble and turn over onto its  side’. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nanmanimalai&lt;/span&gt; verse 10)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya  attributed this near-instantaneous enlightenment wholly to the power  and grace of his Guru, rather than to any intrinsic merit, maturity or  worthiness:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;It  is possible to stop the wind.  It is possible to flex stone. But what  can be done with our furious mind? How marvellous is our Guru, he who  granted that this mind should be totally transformed into the Self! My  tongue, repeat this without ever forgetting.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;When  my Lord, who took me over by bestowing his lotus feet, glances with his  look of grace, the darkness in the heart vanishes. All the things  become completely clear and transform into &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;. All the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras &lt;/span&gt;are seen to point towards reality.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most  glorious Lord, if you hadn’t looked upon me with your eye of divine  grace, how could I, your devotee, and the mind that enquired, experience  the light that shines as the flourishing world, as many, as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, and as one?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;To  destroy me, you gave me one look in which there was no looking. You  uprooted the ignorance of ‘I’ and ‘mine’. You brought to an end all the  future births of this cruel one. O Lord, am I fit for the grace that you  bestowed on me? (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Venba Antadi&lt;/span&gt;, vv. 12, 14, 60, 69)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda’s mind-silencing ability is quite evident both from the story of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;that  Bhagavan told on several occasions and from the verses in which  Tattuvaraya spoke of this transmission from his own direct experience.  Tattuvaraya even stated in some places, somewhat hyperbolically, that  Sorupananda, unlike the gods, bestowed instant liberation on everyone  who came into his presence:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;[In order to convince the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devas&lt;/span&gt;]  Brahma, [lacking the power] to make them experience directly the state  of being, held the red-hot iron in his hand and declared, ‘This is the  ultimate reality declared by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;.  There is nothing else other than this. I swear to it.’ Siva as  Dakshinamurti declared, ‘In all the worlds, only the four are fit; they  alone are mature for &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tattva jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;.’  Lord [Krishna], holding the discus, had to repeat eighteen times to  ignorant Arjuna, who was seated on the wheeled chariot. But here in this  world [my Guru] Sorupananda bestows &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;on all as palpably as the gem on one’s palm. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tiruvadi Malai&lt;/span&gt; lines 117-126) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘Eighteen times’ refers to the chapters of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahma Gita&lt;/span&gt;  is the source of the story mentioned at the beginning of the verse.  This text was translated from Sanskrit into Tamil by Tattuvaraya  himself. His version of the relevant verses, taken from chapter five, is  as follows:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;96 &lt;/span&gt;         The four-faced One [Brahma], he who creates all the worlds and  is their Lord, said, ‘You [gods] who love me well, listen!  Since it is I  who declare to you that this is the meaning of the arcane &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;,  this is the reality beyond compare.  If you are in any doubt, I will  have the iron heated till it is red hot and hold it in my golden hands  to prove myself free of any falsehood.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;97&lt;/span&gt;         He who sits upon the lotus blossom [Brahma] said, ‘[Gods, you  who are] loving devotees [of Lord Siva], listen!  The meaning of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;,  as I have explained it, is just so. There is nothing further.  In order  that you should be convinced of this in your minds, I have sworn a  threefold oath, holding onto the feet of Lord [Siva].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Holding  a red-hot iron in one’s hand was ancient trial-by-ordeal way of  affirming the truth. If the flesh of the hand did not burn, then the  statement uttered was deemed to be true.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya made the claim in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tiruvadi Malai&lt;/span&gt; lines that his Guru was more powerful and more capable of granting enlightenment than the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;trimurti &lt;/span&gt;of  Brahma, Vishnu in the form of Krishna, and Siva. Elaborating on this  theme, Tattuvaraya stated that Siva, appearing as Dakshinamurti, only  managed to enlighten the four sages (Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatkumara and  Sanatsujata); Brahma had to resort to holding a red-hot iron and taking  an oath to persuade his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva &lt;/span&gt;followers that his teachings were true; whereas Krishna, despite giving out the extensive teachings that are recorded in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/span&gt;,  wasn’t able to enlighten even Arjuna. Though this is a somewhat harsh  assessment, the inability of Krishna to enlighten Arjuna through his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;teachings was mentioned by Bhagavan himself:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Likewise, Arjuna, though he told Sri Krishna in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gita &lt;/span&gt;‘Delusion  is destroyed and knowledge is imbibed,’ confesses later that he has  forgotten the Lord’s teaching and requests Him to repeat it. Sri  Krishna’s reiteration in reply is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Uttara Gita&lt;/span&gt;. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Reminiscences&lt;/span&gt;, p. 52) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;While  all this might sound slightly blasphemous, it is a long and  well-established position in Saivism that, when it comes to enlightening  devotees, the human Guru is more effective and has more power than the  gods themselves. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Though  Tattuvaraya knew that it was the immense power of his Guru that had  granted him liberation, he was at a loss to understand why that power  had ultimately singled him out as a worthy recipient of its liberating  grace. In one of his long verses he ruminated on the mysterious nature  of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;– why events had  unfolded the way they did in various narratives of the gods – before  chronicling the circumstances of his own liberation in a stirring  peroration:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;When  [even] the gods despair; when those who investigate the paths of every  religion become confused and grow weary; when even they fail to reach  the goal, they who perform great and arduous &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;,  immersing themselves in water in winter, standing in the midst of fire  in summer, and foregoing food, so that they experience the height of  suffering, I do not know what it was [that bestowed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;upon  me]. Was it through the very greatness of the noble-minded one  [Sorupananda]? Or through the nature of his compassion? Or was it the  effect of his own [absolute] freedom [to choose me]?  I was the lowest  of the low, knowing nothing other than the objects of sense. I was lost,  limited to this foul body of eight hands span, filled with putrid  flesh. But he bade me ‘Come, come,’ granting me his grace by looking  upon me with his lotus eyes. When he spoke that single word, placing his  noble hands upon my head and crowning it with his immaculate noble  feet, my eye of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;opened.  [Prior to this] I was without the eye [of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;],  suffering through births and deaths for countless ages. [But] when he  commanded me ‘See!’, then, for me, there was no fate; there was no  karma; there was no fiery-eyed death. All the world of differentiated  forms became simply a manifestation of Sorupananda. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nanmanimalai&lt;/span&gt;,  v. 37, lines 28-50)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The  lines that immediately precede this extract discuss destiny, karma and  death, and mention a claim that it is impossible to destroy them.  Tattuvaraya then disagrees, citing his Guru Sorupananda’s statement: ‘We  have routed good and evil deeds in this world; we have destroyed the  power of destiny; we have escaped the jaws of Yama [death].’ (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nanmanimalai &lt;/span&gt;v. 37, lines 24-26) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;In the portion of the verse cited here Tattuvaraya emphatically backs up this claim by saying that when his own eye of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;was  opened through the look and touch of his Guru, ‘for me, there was no  fate; there was no karma; there was no fiery-eyed death. All the world  of differentiated forms became simply a manifestation of Sorupananda.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;There  are other verses which reaffirm Tattuvaraya’s statement that after he  had been liberated by Sorupananda he knew nothing other than the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa &lt;/span&gt;which had taken the form of Sorupananda to enlighten him:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;All that appears is only the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa &lt;/span&gt;of  Sorupan[anda]. Where are the firm earth, water and fire? Where is air?  Where is the ether? Where is the mind, which is delusion? Where indeed  is the great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;? Where is ‘I’?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;[In  greatness] there is no one equal to Sorupan. Of this there is no doubt.  Similarly, there is no one equal to me [in smallness]. I did not know  the difference between the two of us when, in the past, I took the form  of the fleshy body nor later when he had transformed me into himself by  placing his honey-like lotus feet [on my head]. Now I am incapable of  knowing anything. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nanmanimalai&lt;/span&gt;, vv. 38, 39)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Let some say that the Supreme is Siva.  Let some say that the Supreme is Brahma or Vishnu. Let some say that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sakti &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam &lt;/span&gt;are  Supreme. Let some say that it is with form. Let some say that it is  formless. But we have come to know that all forms are only our Guru. (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Venba Antadi&lt;/span&gt;, v. 8)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya wrote of the consequences of his realisation in a poem entitled ‘Pangikku Uraittal’ (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;,  v. 64), which can be translated as ‘The Lady Telling her Maid’. The  second of the five verses, which speaks of the simple, ascetic life he  subsequently led, was mentioned with approval by Bhagavan in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi&lt;/span&gt;, talk no. 648:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Our reward was that every word we heard or said was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nada &lt;/span&gt;[divine sound].&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to have ‘remaining still’ [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;summa iruttal&lt;/span&gt;] as our profession.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to enter the company of virtuous devotees.&lt;br /&gt;My dear companion, this is the life bestowed by our Guru.     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Our reward was to have the bare ground as our bed.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to accept alms in the palms of our hands.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to wear a loincloth as our clothing.&lt;br /&gt;My dear companion, for us there is nothing lacking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;                        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Bhagavan’s comment on this verse was:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;I  had no cloth spread on the floor in earlier days. I used to sit on the  floor and lie on the ground. That is freedom. The sofa is a bondage. It  is a gaol for me. I am not allowed to sit where and how I please. Is it  not bondage? One must be free to do as one pleases, and should not be  served by others.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘No  want’ is the greatest bliss. It can be realised only by experience.  Even an emperor is no match for a man with no want. The emperor has got  vassals under him. But the other man is not aware of anyone beside the  Self. Which is better?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The poem continues:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Our reward was to be reviled by all.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was that fear of this world, and of the next, died away.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to be crowned by the lotus feet of the Virtuous One [the Guru].&lt;br /&gt;My dear companion, this is the life bestowed by our Guru.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;4&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Our reward was the pre-eminent wealth that is freedom from desire.&lt;br /&gt;Our  reward was that the disease called ‘desire’ was torn out by the roots.  Our reward was the love in which we melted, crying, ‘Lord!’&lt;br /&gt;Ah, my dear companion, tell me, what &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas &lt;/span&gt;did I perform for this? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;There is an indirect reference in the first line to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tirukkural &lt;/span&gt;363:  ‘There is no pre-eminent wealth in this world like freedom from desire.  Even in the next, there is nothing to compare to it.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The final verse says:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Our reward was to wear the garment that never wears out.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to possess as ‘I’ the one who is present everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;Our reward was to have [our] false devotion become the true.&lt;br /&gt;My dear companion, this is the life bestowed by our benevolent Guru.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;‘The garment that never wears out’ is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chid-akasa&lt;/span&gt;, the space of consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;After  his realisation Tattuvaraya subsequently spent much of his time  absorbed in the Self. Sorupananda knew that his disciple had a great  talent for composing Tamil verses and wanted him to utilise it. However,  to bring him out of his inner absorption&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;and to set him on the literary path, he knew he had to coax him out of his near-perpetual &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;state. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;This  is how the story unfolds in the traditional version of Tattuvaraya’s  life. The indented biographical details in the account that follows are  all taken from an introduction to a 1953 edition of Tattuvaraya’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;, published by Chidambaram Ko. Chita. Madalayam. They appear on pages 8-16.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda thought, ‘This Tattuvaraya is highly accomplished in composing verses in Tamil. Through him, we should get some &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras&lt;/span&gt; composed for the benefit of the world.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;He indicated his will through hints for a long time, but as Tattuvaraya was in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nishta &lt;/span&gt;[Self-absorption] all the time, he could not act on the suggestions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda eventually decided to accomplish his objective by following a different course of action.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Pretending that he wanted to have an oil bath on a new-moon day, he turned to his attendant and asked, ‘Bring oil’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya, who was standing nearby, knew that it was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amavasya&lt;/span&gt; [new-moon day]. He began to speak by saying ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Am&lt;/span&gt;…’ and then stopped. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;It is prohibited to have an oil bath on &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amavasya.&lt;/span&gt; This breach with custom was sufficient to bring Tattuvaraya out of his Self-absorption. He spontaneously uttered ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Am&lt;/span&gt;…’, presumably as a prelude to saying that it was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amavasya&lt;/span&gt;,  but then he stopped because he realised that it would be improper of  him to criticise any action his Guru chose to perform. This gave  Sorupananda the opportunity he was looking for:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;As soon as he heard Tattuvaraya speak, Sorupananda pretended to be angry with him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;He said, ‘Can there be any prohibitions for me, I who am abiding beyond time, having transcended all the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas &lt;/span&gt;that take the form of dos and don’ts? Do not stand before me! Leave my presence!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya  thought to himself, ‘Because of my misdeed of prescribing a prohibition  for my Guru, who shines as the undivided fullness of  being-consciousness-bliss, it is no longer proper for me to remain in  this body. There can be no atonement other than drowning myself in the  sea.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;With  these thoughts in his mind, he walked backwards while still facing his  Guru, shedding torrents of tears at the thought of having to leave his  presence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Other  versions of this story make it clear that Tattuvaraya walked backwards  away from his Guru’s presence because he felt that it was improper to  turn his back on his Guru. Though it is not clear in this particular  retelling, he apparently walked backwards until he reached the shore of  the sea where he intended to drown himself. The narrative continues:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Through  the compassion he felt for other beings and through the power of the  Self-experience that possessed him, he began to compose verses as he was  walking [backwards towards the ocean]. These were the eighteen works he  composed in praise of both his Guru and his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paramaguru &lt;/span&gt;[Sivaprakasa Swami]. These were noted down by some of Sorupananda’s other disciples.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;As  he continued to sing these eighteen works, the disciples who were  following him took down what he said, [conveyed the verses to]  Sorupananda, and read them in his presence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda  pretended not to be interested: ‘Just as a woman with hair combs and  ties it, this one with a mouth is composing and sending these verses.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Another  version of Tattuvaraya’s life states that Sorupananda had sent  disciples to write down the verses that Tattuvaraya was composing, so  his lack of interest should not be taken to be genuine. It was all part  of a ruse to get his disciple to begin his literary career.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Meanwhile, Tattuvaraya was pining and lamenting: ‘Alas, I have become unfit to have the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan &lt;/span&gt;of my Guru. Henceforth, in which birth will I have his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Like  a child prevented from seeing its mother, he was weeping so much, his  whole face became swollen. At this point he was singing ‘Tiruvadi Malai’  from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;. He was close to the edge of the sea and was about to die.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;When the disciples went to Sorupananda and updated him about these events, he [relented and] said, ‘Ask the ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Guruvukku Veengi&lt;/span&gt;’ [the one whose obsessive desire for his Guru is making him ill] to come here’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;When  Tattuvaraya heard about this, he was completely freed from his bodily  suffering, and he also regained the power to walk [forwards].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pulavar Puranam&lt;/span&gt;,  an anthology of the biographies of Tamil poet-saints, reports in verse  thirteen of its Tattuvaraya chapter that he was already neck-deep in the  sea when Sorupananda summoned him to return. The story continues:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;He  [Tattuvaraya] told the disciples [who had arrived with the message],  ‘Sorupananda, the repository of grace and compassion, has ordered even  me, a great offender, to return’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Experiencing supreme bliss, he sang some more portions of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;, and then returned to the presence of the Guru. He stood there, shedding tears, in ecstasy, singing the praises of his Guru.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda merely said, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Iru&lt;/span&gt;’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Iru&lt;/span&gt;  is the imperative of a verb that means both ‘Be’ and ‘Stay’. In  choosing this word Sorupananda was ordering him both to remain  physically with him and also to continue to abide in the state of being.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya lived happily there, serving his Guru.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda  went through the works that Tattuvaraya had composed and was delighted  with their depth of meaning and the grandeur of their vocabulary.  However, he made no sign of the joy he felt.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Then he thought to himself, ‘These &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras &lt;/span&gt;will be useful only for the learned and not for others’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;He told Tattuvaraya, ‘Son, you have sung all these &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras &lt;/span&gt;for your own benefit, but not for the benefit of the people of the world’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The  conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the cooks who informed  Sorupananda, ‘Swami, you should come to have your food’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;When  Sorupananda went for his meal, Tattuvaraya, who was left alone,  pondered over the words of his Guru. Concurring with his remarks, he  composed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sasivanna Bodham&lt;/span&gt;  before Sorupananda had returned from eating his meal. He placed it at  the feet of his Guru [when Sorupananda reappeared] and prostrated.  Sorupananda was delighted at the simplicity of its style and the speed  with which Tattuvaraya composed poetry.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The next incident is the story of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;that  Bhagavan narrated and referred to. There are several sources of  Tattuvaraya’s life, and the details vary from text to text. The version  that appears in this narrative is slightly different from the one  Bhagavan told, and it also has a few extra details:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya composed some Vedanta &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras&lt;/span&gt;, but was mostly in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;.  Around that time some Virasaivas, who were on a pilgrimage, along with  some pandits, came before Tattuvaraya, who was sitting in the presence  of Sorupananda.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;[They read the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;and complained:] ‘A &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;is  [only] sung about great heroes who have killed a thousand male  elephants on the battlefield. How is it that you have composed this  [kind of poem] on your Guru who has not heard of or known heroic valour  even in his dreams?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To this Tattuvaraya replied, ‘As our Guru kills the ego-elephants of disciples, I sang in this way’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;They  responded, ‘The ego-elephant that you mention is not visible to the  eye, so it is not proper [to compose in this way]. However, even to kill  one ego-elephant would take many, many days. How did he manage to kill  the egos of 1,000 disciples simultaneously?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya, thinking that they should be shown through a demonstration, resumed his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;state, without replying to them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Under the power and influence of Sorupananda all the pandits who came remained in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paripurnam &lt;/span&gt;[had  the full experience of the Self] for three days, without knowing either  night or day. On the fourth day Tattuvaraya opened his eyes. All the  pandits arose and prostrated to both Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;They  said, ‘It was because of our ignorance that we objected. The power of  your [Sorupananda’s] presence is such that even if 10,000 disciples  happen to come, it [the presence] has the ability &lt;span style="font-family: georgia;font-size:12.0pt;" &gt; &lt;/span&gt;to bring them all to maturity simultaneously&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Then they composed their own verses in praise of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;and departed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;It  is not unreasonable or fanciful to compare the relationship of  Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda with the one that existed between Muruganar  and Bhagavan. Tattuvaraya and Muruganar came to their Gurus (who both  liked to teach through silence) and realised the Self soon afterwards.  They both subsequently composed thousands of verses that either praised  their respective Gurus, or recorded some aspect of their teachings.  Tattuvaraya’s poems in praise of his Guru (and Sivaprakasa Swami, his  Guru’s Guru) include &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Venba Antadi &lt;/span&gt;(100 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kalitturai Antadi &lt;/span&gt;(100 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Irattaimanimalai&lt;/span&gt; (20 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nanmanimalai &lt;/span&gt;(40 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnana Vinodan&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kalambagam&lt;/span&gt; (101 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kali Madal&lt;/span&gt; (232 verses), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ula&lt;/span&gt; (393 verses), and many, many more. Then there was the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;that Bhagavan mentioned: a 493-verse poem (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ajnavatai Bharani&lt;/span&gt;) on the annihilation of ignorance by the ‘hero’ Sorupananda. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mokavatai Bharani&lt;/span&gt; was another 850-verse &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bharani &lt;/span&gt;on  the killing of delusion that includes in its text 110 songs in which a  goddess instructs her followers in Vedanta. These 110 songs are often  published independently as a Tamil primer on Vedanta under the title &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sasivanna Bodham&lt;/span&gt;. This is the work that Tattuvaraya composed while Sorupananda was having his meal. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;There are, in addition, two long anthologies of Tamil poetry that contain more of Tattuvaraya’s verses: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Peruntirattu&lt;/span&gt; (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Great Anthology&lt;/span&gt;), and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kuruntirattu&lt;/span&gt; (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;T&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;he Short Anthology&lt;/span&gt;).  Though these anthologies mostly contain works by other authors,  Tattuvaraya contributed some verses to both collections, and he is also  acknowledged as the compiler of both books.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Muruganar, at Bhagavan’s behest, composed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Sannidhi Murai&lt;/span&gt;, modelling it on Manikkavachagar’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tiruvachakam&lt;/span&gt;. In another interesting parallel Tattuvaraya composed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;, a 1,140-verse collection of verses that are derived from contemporary folk songs. This work is also loosely based on &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tiruvachakam&lt;/span&gt;. The ‘Lady Telling her Maid’ poem that appeared earlier in this article comes from this collection of verses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though  Tattuvaraya clearly played a Muruganar-like role in the life of  Sorupananda, it is interesting and a little intriguing to note that  Satyamangalam Venkataramayyar, the author of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Ramana Stuti Panchakam&lt;/span&gt;,  addresses Bhagavan himself as ‘Tattuvaraya’ in the second line of verse  nine of ‘Kalaippattu’. This poem is chanted every Saturday evening in  Bhagavan’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;hall.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;In addition to the original Tamil compositions and the anthologies he compiled, Tattuvaraya also translated &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahma Gita&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Iswara Gita&lt;/span&gt; from Sanskrit into Tamil.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Despite  this prolific literary output, it is fair to assume that Tattuvaraya  regarded as his greatest accomplishment the state that was bestowed on  him by his Guru Sorupananda:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;What  if the world praises me henceforth or reviles me? What if Lakshmi, the  goddess of wealth, remains close to me or separate from me? What if the  body assuredly exists without ever decaying or perishes? Will there be  any gain or loss to me on account of them, I who have worn perfectly on  my head the twin feet of immaculate Sorupananda? (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;J&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nana Vinodan Kalambagam&lt;/span&gt; v. 99)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The passing of both Sorupananda and Tattuvaraya is described in the traditional story of their lives:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Sorupananda  started to wander aimlessly, leaving Tattuvaraya behind. Tattuvaraya  followed him. When Sorupananda reached the sea shore, the waters  separated to let him enter. However, when Tattuvaraya tried to do the  same [and follow him], the sea did not part.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya  stood on the shore, crying loudly, like a calf separated from its  mother. He searched for his Guru in all directions. Finally, Sorupananda  appeared to give him [a final] &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan &lt;/span&gt;before shining as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kanda paripurna satchitananda&lt;/span&gt; [the undivided transcendent fullness, being-consciousness-bliss].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;In the context of what follows, this is the author’s way of saying that Sorupananda took &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;After performing his Guru’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;rites,  Tattuvaraya was constantly thinking of Sorupananda. Either through the  supreme love he felt for him, or through his inability to bear the  separation, or because of the understanding that there was nothing for  him to do apart from his Guru, he immediately attained &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahasamadhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;Tattuvaraya’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;shrine is located at Irumbudur, which lies between Vriddhachalam and Chidambaram.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ck6kSYFs5Aw/TdXgiPDVTXI/AAAAAAAAAYc/gcGAK6GkfPY/s1600/Tattuvaraya%2Bsamadhi%2Bentrance%2Bsite.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 225px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ck6kSYFs5Aw/TdXgiPDVTXI/AAAAAAAAAYc/gcGAK6GkfPY/s400/Tattuvaraya%2Bsamadhi%2Bentrance%2Bsite.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5608635789720505714" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family: georgia;"&gt;Tattuvaraya's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi &lt;/span&gt;shrine. The president of Sri Ramanasramam, Sri V. S. Ramanan, can be seen on the right&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-3409551564378994849?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/3409551564378994849/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=3409551564378994849' title='12 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/3409551564378994849'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/3409551564378994849'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/2011/05/tattuvaraya-and-sorupananda.html' title='Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ck6kSYFs5Aw/TdXgiPDVTXI/AAAAAAAAAYc/gcGAK6GkfPY/s72-c/Tattuvaraya%2Bsamadhi%2Bentrance%2Bsite.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>12</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-1886438149081035118</id><published>2011-05-20T08:40:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2011-05-20T08:45:28.407+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sorupananda'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Robert Butler'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='T. V. Venkatasubramanian'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sorupa Saram'/><title type='text'>Sorupananda: Sorupa Saram</title><content type='html'>&lt;div  style="text-align: justify;font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;In the first installment of this four-part series I mentioned that Bhagavan had included &lt;/span&gt;Sorupa Saram,&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; the only known work of Sorupananda, on a list of six books that Annamalai Swami should read. Seven years ago &lt;/span&gt;The Mountain Path &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;2004,  pp. 75-103) published a translation of this work by T. V.  Venkatasubramanian, Robert Butler and myself. Later that year I posted  the translation on my site, with extra biographical details: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;a href="http://www.davidgodman.org/tamilt/sorupasaram.shtml"&gt;http://www.davidgodman.org/tamilt/sorupasaram.shtml&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;I have decided to repost it here since there may be readers of this blog who haven&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;t yet come across the work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;There  are two components to the text: original verses by Sorupananda, and  interpolated questions, answers and comments which were added by a  later, unknown commentator.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:georgia;" &gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;These additional remarks have always been associated with the work and  are now regarded as being an integral part of the text. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Benedictory Verse Addressed to the Self&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;May  the unique Self, which appears as various objects in the same way that  gold takes the shape of the mould into which it is cast, be our support  and guide for composing this work, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt;, which proclaims that the nature of the world is only consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Text&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;2 &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Since  the three kinds of differences do not exist, everything is only  consciousness. The certainty of the existence of consciousness is stated  in this way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Since  there is nothing at all that is different from consciousness, the five  elements, along with the five senses and the five organs of sense, all  these are consciousness only. Whatever is in the beginning, in the  middle and in the end – all these are also consciousness. The  indescribable illusion is also consciousness. The one who perceives  everything and the act of perceiving are also consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is there a logical way of concluding that everything is consciousness alone?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Yes, there is.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All  the world’s diversity, which derives from the misperceptions of the  mind and which appears to be real – is it not the witnessing  consciousness alone? Hence, everything – beginning with liberation and  including purity and impurity, joy and misery, that which is and that  which is not – is only being.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;4&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If all is being, do objects appear as one’s own Self, which is being-consciousness-bliss.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Yes, they do.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In  whichever direction I look there is absolute perfection. The real  nature of all the holy waters is blissful consciousness. The real nature  of all the verses praising the Lord is bliss. Apart from me, what other  form can exist?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is the above statement merely verbal or is it experienced?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is experienced as well.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;My  Guru instructed: ‘Sir, the world appearance and its substratum – all  these are you. There is no one who does not say “I”. Therefore enquire  thoroughly into the “I”.’ If this is known intently and thoroughly [one  can say] ‘I myself am pure consciousness’. Hence, I am the primal  entity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;6&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Which entity had this experience of the Self, and when did the experience arise?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is experienced by myself and the experience is ever-present.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  saw my real nature as pure consciousness. I see only myself, and not  the great multitude of the world. Simply because I had not looked at  myself thoroughly, did I at any time cease to exist? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;7&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If everything is only the Self, why are the names many?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The many names do not make the Self multiple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Since  everyone abides as ‘I’ and declares himself to be ‘I’, right up to  Iswara there is nothing other than ‘me’. The same person is addressed  differently as son, brother and father; but for that reason will the  body of the person become different?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;8&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If so, the known and the knower will be different.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; No, they won’t be different.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It  is my Self who remained as the [seer] ‘I’. Those objects that were  rejected as ‘not I’ – these too are my Self. It is like someone who goes  to sleep at night as himself, manifests [in dream] as the form of [the  seer and] the world and then wakes up as himself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the inherent nature of the Self that shone as everything?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is ‘shining by itself as itself’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  Self that shines as the body, as the beloved soul, as all the actions,  as ignorance, as the enjoyment of true knowledge, as the blissful  reality and as the one consciousness – that indeed is my own real  nature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;10&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is it possible to give a true name to the Self that shines by itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As it is a transcendental experience, it is not possible to give it a name.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They will describe it as bliss, as transcendence, and as the witness of all that remains at the culmination of the four &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;. What designation might I apply to my real nature, which all the treatises on &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;are unable to track down?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If it is transcendent, there is no scope for enquiry. It is therefore necessary to indicate and signify it in some way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As it is everything and as it is nothing, it is beyond description.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Is it ‘I’? Is it That? Am I That? Is That ‘I’? Is it shining &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;? Is it the source of all sounds [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nadanta&lt;/span&gt;]? Is it &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mauna&lt;/span&gt;? Is it the pure state [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;suddha&lt;/span&gt;]? Is it a void? The self-shining natural state is all these and none of them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;12&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If it is said like this, none can realise the Self, and so there can be no realisation. Hence, a name should be given.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The following are the names given by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Abundance  of knowledge; abundance of love; abundance of perfect bliss; abundance  of being; abundance of consciousness; abundance of tranquillity;  abundance of purity; the wonderful abundance beyond the scope of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;; the abundance of pure consciousness that is the source of all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;13&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Are all these descriptions experienced?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They are experienced and also transcended.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;My  son! I became and dwelt as the indescribable experience, transcendental  joy, and everything else. I felt no need to declare, ‘I have rid myself  of the misery-causing karma’. I recovered my Self and have been freed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;14&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the benefit arising from this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is becoming the ruler of the kingdom of liberation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  obtained the supreme lordship that is never lost. I burned up the pair  of opposites – happiness and misery. I gave up the life of the  body-forest, which tormented the mind. I entered and occupied the house  of liberation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;15&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What play will this king witness on his stage?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; He will witness the dance of the three &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avasthas &lt;/span&gt;[waking, dreaming and sleeping].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In  the waking state I will witness the dance of the five organs of action  and the five organs of sense. In dream I will witness the dance of the  mind. In thought-free sleep I will dance the object-free void-dance.  However, I will [always] remain as the exalted essence [the Self].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;16&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Where was this experience when you were regarding happiness and misery as ‘I’?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Then, too, I was remaining as the Self. I was nothing else.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Who  was the one who remained as [the ego] ‘I’? If I see him, I will not  allow him to take up the form of the body. Only the ‘I’ whose form is  consciousness is the real ‘I’. All other ‘I’s will get bound to a form  and go through birth and death.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;17&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; The Self is immutable. Will it not get bound if it gets involved in activities?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As the Self remains a witness, like the sun, it will not get bound.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Even if I bear the burdens of the family and have them follow me like a shadow, or even if the cloud called ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;’ veils, I am, without doubt, the sun of knowledge, self-shining as pure light and remaining as the witness [of the world].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;18&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; But the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;is not remaining motionless like the sun.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; He also remains actionless.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Whatever  comes, whatever actions are performed, in whatever I may delight, I am  only pure consciousness, remaining aloof and aware, without becoming any  of them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;19&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; All things move because the Self makes them move. Hence, is there bondage for the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Like the rope that makes the top spin, there is no bondage for it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In  the same way that a top is made to spin by a rope, desires fructify in  my presence. But, like the rope that is used to spin the top, I will not  merge with them. I have rid myself of their connection. I became my own  Self. My bondage is indeed gone.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;20&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; But what is the way by which knowledge and ignorance was destroyed?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; In one’s own experience of the Self neither attainment of knowledge nor removal of ignorance is seen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;By  what did ignorance get destroyed? Through what did knowledge gained  through enquiry arise? How was the clarity, known as the experience of  true knowledge, obtained? Other than my Self, what do I know?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;21&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If the dawn of knowledge and the removal of ignorance are not known, how can we call such a one a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt;  With ignorance removed from knowledge, like unreal from real, becoming  both and becoming neither – this indeed is the nature of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When,  ultimately, the real shone as ‘I’, did the unreal, which became ‘I’, go  anywhere? I myself became the base of both the real and the unreal, but  remained beyond the reach of the conflicting pair of real and unreal.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;22&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt;  Previously it was stated, ‘I am the possessor of the body, but not the  body’. Now it is said, ‘I will remain different from the body and also  be the body’. Which is true?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt;  The truth is remaining in but aloof from the body, like the kernel in  the mango seed that remains within the seed shell, but aloof from it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Oh,  I said, ‘I am the body!’ I regarded wealth as mine! I felt, ‘I am the  enjoyer!’ Are all these not false? Though I remained as everything,  beginning with the body, the real ‘I’ always remained aloof without  associating with anything, like the mango kernel in the seed of the  sweet mango.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;23&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is remaining like this [attached and detached] only in the period of ignorance, or also in the period of knowledge?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is in both.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The periods of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ajnana &lt;/span&gt;were  seen and passed like the periods in which intellect had not developed  and in which intellect had developed. Everything that was a  superimposition during practice has now become false.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;24&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is there birth and death during the period of ignorance that exists prior to this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As these are illusory, they do not exist.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Oh,  where was I born? What did I worship as God? Where did I seek refuge?  When I became the blissful essence, the reality, experiencing unbroken  bliss, were not all these [known to be] false? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;25&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; In what condition was the Self before the dawning of this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; When I am redeemed by realisation of the truth, I am not confused any more.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  lived as ‘someone’. I laboured in vain for ‘somebody’. I underwent  change, taking a thousand names. Now, enough of this! I have seen my  Self, that which is hard for me to discover. Oh, now I am free!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;26&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is obtained and experienced if one sees the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The mind dissolves in love and one becomes &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat-chit-ananda&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  made the deceitful mind melt and dissolve. I knew myself as I really  am. Since I am the substratum for everything, I became and dwelt as  myself, the clear ambrosia of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat-chit-ananda&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;27&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is the statement ‘The world is only the Self’ figuratively true and not literally true?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Anything seen cannot exist apart from the eye. Similarly, the world does not exist apart from the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Can  there be anything seen that is apart from the eye? Can there be  anything heard that is apart from the ear? Did any of the other four  elements manifest independently of space? Though the world may appear  like a flowing mirage-river, when thoroughly examined, can the world  exist apart from the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;28&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Seer and seen appear different.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; This is just like seeing gold as various ornaments. They are not different.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Here,  other than myself, nothing else exists. I swear to this. A gold  ornament does not exist separate from the gold. In the same way that one  can change the shape of gold and give it different names, I described  myself in various ways.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;29&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the nature of this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is the transcendence that arises, dissolving thoughts, and in which everything shines as the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It  is beyond the reach of speech and it is beyond the reach of the mind.  It is the clear ambrosia with which one does not get satiated, even when  it overflows. Like saliva that secretes on the tongue, it springs forth  from within me. Like a dumb pot it remained as ‘I’, without being  another.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;[A dumb pot is a spherical, baked mud pot, without a mouth, that absorbs water through its porous skin.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;30&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; When everything exists as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, why should one become &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; This is to enable the removal of all differences of ‘one’ and ‘two’ and to become perfect &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Do  not question, ‘What is the bliss of Siva? What is Siva-nature? What is  Siva’s activity?’ It is only the fullness of consciousness that does not  get divided, does not unite, and does not become different.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;31&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is to be rejected as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;asat &lt;/span&gt;[unreal], and what is to be accepted as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat&lt;/span&gt; [reality]?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Reject objects that are known as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;asat &lt;/span&gt;and accept consciousness as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat&lt;/span&gt;. This is tranquillity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;All the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tattvas &lt;/span&gt;[principles]  that one knows are foreign to oneself. While rejecting these objects as  ‘not-Self’, realise the Self through the consciousness that remains as  the one who rejects objects. This is tranquillity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;32&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If tranquillity is the one true thing, what is the witness?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Tranquillity is itself everything, beginning from the witness right down to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;svanubhava &lt;/span&gt;[one’s own experience]. It is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, the state of realisation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Tranquillity is itself the witness-Self. The witness-Self is itself &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman &lt;/span&gt;is fullness. The pure fullness realised by enquiry is itself the ever-present &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;svanubhava&lt;/span&gt;. This is the state of realisation, which is itself &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;33&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Even if the mind subsides, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sayujyam &lt;/span&gt;[oneness, intimate union] is attained only when &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;is destroyed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The destruction of the mind is itself the destruction of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;, and hence it is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sayujyam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  have seen the way of the birth of the mind that leads to the birth of  the world and the birth of the doer, the ego ‘I’. The non-subsidence of  the mind is itself &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;. The firmness of those who destroy this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sayujyam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;34&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If this is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sayujyam&lt;/span&gt;, where will the past karmas go?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; In this experience they will disappear without leaving a trace.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  rid myself of the fear that arises from the misery of imagining, ‘I  underwent an endless succession of births and deaths’. All of the  ancient world has become the vast, empty expanse that is my own Self,  since everything other than my Self is false.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;35&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; When there is such an experience, why perform karma?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; When this experience has not arisen, actions are performed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Until  I became the endless, blissful experience through the superior  discrimination that regards all worship and similar things as the  ‘not-Self’, I worshipped the gods at the prescribed times and observed  all the vows.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;36&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Who will attain this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Only those who are pure and who have the prescribed qualifications will attain it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  experience of reality – eternally abiding and shining as oneness, as  freedom from impurity, as fullness, and as truth – is attained only by  those who are most qualified, pure, who have a steady mind, and who are  undergoing their final birth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;37&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What are the marks of a pure one?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They are as follows:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[The answer is the content of verses 37-42]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They  will not utter harsh words; they will not hate anyone; they will be of  cheerful countenance; whatever things they relish, they will not use  them for themselves but will offer them to the great ones; they will not  associate with evil persons; they will not curse anyone; their eyes  will not blaze with anger. These are the ones who will rid themselves of  birth. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;38&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They  will not value as real those things that are destructible; they will  never speak out, saying, ‘This is good and this is bad’; they will not  grieve over events of the past; they will not condemn anything; they are  the exalted ones.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;39&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They will not speak contemptuously of the ordinances of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;;  they will not remain without chanting and melting with devotion as long  as they live; they will not forget death; they will not get attached to  this world through weakness of mind; they are the ones who will not be  born again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;40&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They  will not experience at all sudden movements of the mind; they will only  desire to know the path of salvation; their minds will not get immersed  in attachments, saying greedily, ‘This is my wealth, my house, my wife  and my children’. Such are the mature ones.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;41&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will  they care for things that are valued by others as desirable and not  desirable? When one really looks, those who become tranquil and eternal,  who experience truth and abide in the final state are few in number.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;42&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those  who do not see anything other than their Self here and in the  hereafter, who are beyond both and without any division, will they  degrade themselves by not regarding as trivial this phantom-like world  appearance that is an illusory play of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;43&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sastra vasana&lt;/span&gt; [a latent desire for scriptural knowledge], or the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas &lt;/span&gt;of knowledge and ignorance – will these too not arise in those &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis &lt;/span&gt;even through forgetfulness?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As these are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;, they will not arise.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;During every superimposing &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avastha &lt;/span&gt;the  liberated one clearly knows that the illusion of sound and the illusion  of real and unreal are only the illusion of the mind, because [he knows  that] the superimposed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avastha &lt;/span&gt;that appears and disappears is false.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;44&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If this is so, for such ones what is the worship of God for?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Worship is only seeing the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapasvin &lt;/span&gt;devotedly  worships with the flower of tranquil space and with the mantra of  aloneness the deity [who abides as] the expanse of consciousness in the  temple of the body. Who can equal those who live forever, revering such &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;45&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Why does everyone not perform this worship?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Because of ignorance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When  the three prime fruits [mango, jackfruit and banana] along with rice  pudding made with milk are right in front of them, they will long for  food vomited by a dog. Without knowing that we ourselves are the great  essence, the basis of all things and all powers, they become slaves of  the mighty.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;46&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This concerns the fate of those who insult &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They  do not know fairness and rectitude; they do not know the phantom-like  nature of the world; they do not know themselves; they do not realise  the disgrace that arises from their ignorance. They are dark within  themselves and without any reason insult those who are good, the  righteous. Which way will these people go?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;47&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Are all books, other than those that speak of supreme bliss, not true?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; No, they are not true.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  five flowers [of Kama] are his arrows. The six-legged beetle is the  bowstring. The soft sugarcane is his bow. This bodiless cupid is a  valorous warrior. He will infect everyone with powerful lust. All this  is false. Similarly, is all this barren world-appearance true? You  yourself reply.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;48&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Are time and so on false?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; To those who are not attached to anything, they are certainly false.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Be  it time, or God, or karma, or illusory observances, the workings of the  mind, the great enthusiasm that accomplishes things – to him who is not  attached in any way, where is the question of taking them to be either  good or bad?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;49&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Are they [time and so on] at least necessary for the body?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Since the body is not-Self, they are not needed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Why  are they born, those cunning ones who do not seek their Self? What is  this body that has come into being through food? Who is the ‘I’? How  many were the bodies that were discarded before? Innumerable were the  bodies that were taken with delight again and again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;50&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; But are all these [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jivas&lt;/span&gt;] reflected consciousness?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As there is no knowledge without the Guru enabling one to know, they are only reflected consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To reveal the unreal as unreal and to make the real real, truly a Guru was needed. Alas! All the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jivas&lt;/span&gt;, becoming kings and achieving greatness, are only reflected consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;‘&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;Achieving greatness&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;  can be taken to mean ‘arrogantly strutting around’. It can also be  translated as ‘flourishing and becoming like little children’.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;51&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Why should the one &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman &lt;/span&gt;appear differentiated as many, as reflected consciousness?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; To those who do not see it as one, it appears as many.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;What is the truth of the world reflection that appears in the one [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;]  but does not appear as one? Like the scenes that appear to the vision  of a bewildered person, the world appears as many only to those with  defective knowledge and who therefore do not see it as the one reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;52&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; When all is one like this, what is the reason for not seeing it as one?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; I do not know the reason for not knowing the Self that exists as one’s own Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;What  a wonder it is that one seeks the Self without knowing the Self! What  can I say of this? Know that this is like a person in this world  standing [neck-deep] in water having his thirst unquenched. What else  can we say?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;53&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the way to see the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; By abiding still in the Self. This is the essence of enquiring into the scriptures.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;You  who, babbling the scriptures, become haughty! You who accumulate karma  with your caste and lineage! Can you not become sattvic, know your Self  through your Self, give up unceasing activity and remain still?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;54&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Can devotion to God be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; There can be no devotion apart from the devotee.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those who are wallowing, identifying with the body, will perform &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja&lt;/span&gt;,  wave lights and bring their palms together in salutation before the  idol of the god with much longing, but they will not enquire whether the  true God is the worshipper or the idol.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;55&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is it not necessary to go and see the car festival?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; No. The one who sees the car festival should be seen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They  will go, see, and salute the car on the auspicious day of the car  festival. Alas! Leaving their Self, whom are they going to worship? The  god seen in the car is not fullness. Does anyone not know this?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;56&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If so, is yoga good?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; For knowing consciousness it is not necessary.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They  will practise the highly respected yoga, remaining in a corner and  controlling their breath and speech. For seeing and abiding as supreme  consciousness, why this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;? They are attempting to eat and live here for a long time by making the body strong.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;57&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; In that case, can &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasa &lt;/span&gt;be good?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; True bliss, which is present in those who renounce the ego, is not there in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasa&lt;/span&gt;. How, then, can it be good?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Without  any difficulty they will take up a begging bowl in their hands; they  will shave their heads and wear only a loincloth; and they will appear  to be great ones. But will they also experience the bliss of sleeping  without sleeping that is experienced by those who have renounced the  ego.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;58&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; In that case, are scriptural study and spiritual practice not necessary?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; To those who have seen the Self, which is their true import, they are not necessary. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To see one’s Self, what &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastra &lt;/span&gt;is needed? What &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana &lt;/span&gt;is  necessary? Is not all this a mad game? Those who regard as real the  illusion that has arisen – like the imaginary imp created to scare  simple-minded people – will not see the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;59&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is not &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana &lt;/span&gt;necessary to know the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; What use is a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana &lt;/span&gt;that does not enable one to see the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhaka&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  objects, which are seen to be many, such as male, female and neuter,  and the seer who remains as one – all this is only the manifestation of  the excellence of consciousness. Can they exist apart from  consciousness? However much &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt; they practise, how will it be of use for those who do not know this clearly?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;60&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question: &lt;/span&gt;Why do they suffer instead of enquiring and realising the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They suffer because what they have known to be one by studying has not been experienced.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;What  does it matter [to the realised one] who lives and in what way? What  does it matter [to the realised one] who goes where and in what manner?  His solitary state is like that of a bat in its roost. He will be  detached in every way and will sleep experiencing the blessed state that  never leaves. Bliss is only for him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;61&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is it not necessary to know the nature of God and creation?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Since &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam &lt;/span&gt;is non-dual, it is not necessary.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They will say that Iswara is infinite and that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;is finite. They will say that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;is  like the eye and that Iswara is like the sun. These two definitely  cannot be non-dual. Pure consciousness, which is neither of these two,  alone is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;62&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Then what is the way to attain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The way to see one’s Self is by rejecting everything else as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  inert semen became the foetus and then became alive by mixing with the  conscious principle. It appears to be real. When this happens, he who  contemplates his real nature, regarding all this as illusory, is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;63&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will not those who know the past, present and future become &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Only those who have seen the Self, which is beyond time, are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, not those who know the three periods of time.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The self-effulgent Self destroys both night and day, the two that determine yesterday, today and tomorrow. Hence, he alone is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam &lt;/span&gt;who has become the Self and who consequently worships the auspicious day that remains perpetually as the one unique day.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;64&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If one renounces the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana sastras&lt;/span&gt;, how can one attain the bliss of liberation?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt;  Liberation is only delighting in the Self through tranquillity and  without anxiety. When this is attained, what is the use of books?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;One may know the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana sastras&lt;/span&gt;, or take up good &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannyasa&lt;/span&gt;, or attempt to experience &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mauna samadhi&lt;/span&gt;, but the indescribable delight of liberation is simply to become the Self, remaining free of all anxiety, experiencing bliss.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;65&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[Continued from verse 64.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  may be endowed with learning, or established in great yoga, or his body  and senses may be active, but he who does not merge with supreme grace  will not know tranquillity and will not obtain the final reward, the  bliss of liberation that never fails.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;66&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; If so, do they not have to experience even &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; If one remains without movement as the Self, like the column supporting the windmill, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;will exhaust itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;You base, ignorant ones, wallowing in the three types of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;. If you understand that those who accepted alms will now be donors, you can be like the column that supports the windmill. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;blockquote  style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;"&gt;[Bhagavan: &lt;/span&gt;Prarabdha &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[the actions the body has to perform in this life] is of three categories,&lt;/span&gt; iccha, anichha, and parechha &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[personally desired, without desire and due to others’ desire]. For him who has realised his Self, there is no&lt;/span&gt; iccha-prarabdha. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The two others, &lt;/span&gt;anichha &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;parechha &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;remain.  Whatever he does is for others only. If there are things to be done by  him for others, he does them but the results do not affect him. Whatever  be the actions that such people do, there is no&lt;/span&gt; punya &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[merit] and no&lt;/span&gt; papa &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[sin] attached to them.&lt;/span&gt; (Letters from Sri Ramanasramam&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;, 3rd June 1946, p. 65.&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;" &gt;The  column that is necessary for the existence and operation of the  windmill remains unaffected. Only the sails of the windmill move.  Similarly, the Self is unaffected by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-family:georgia;" &gt;. Only the body is affected by it.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;67&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; But will not this experience come to everyone?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; If one becomes inward-turned instead of being externalised, this experience will come for everyone.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  declare: ‘If their minds are directed inward, attending to the light  [the Self], and do not become outward-turned, all those upon this earth  are capable of seeing the Self, just as I have seen my Self.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;68&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Don’t &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis &lt;/span&gt;have to perform karma?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Since they have seen the truth of both action and the one who performs the action, they do not have to perform activities.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  who has clearly seen in his mind both the performer of actions and the  actions themselves, who has thus redeemed himself and become the  reality, will he perform, without fail in every birth, every action at  the prescribed time?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[This is a rhetorical question for which the assumed answer is ‘no’.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;69&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis &lt;/span&gt;hate the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karmis &lt;/span&gt;[the performers of activities] when they see them?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They will delight in seeing the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karmis&lt;/span&gt;, in the same way that they witness conjuring tricks, but they will not hate them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Seeing  the deceitful ones who cannot see and enjoy reality as it is and who  cannot melt by experiencing it, I rejoiced. However many illusory lotus  flowers bloom, is there any anger on the part of the moon? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;70&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How did this experience arise?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It was obtained providentially through the grace of the Guru.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Like  a sweet mango fruit appearing under the thorny karuvelam tree, the  divine lotus feet of the Guru – who has the power to bestow the grace to  transform me into the reality that is sought by everyone, everywhere –  came to me who was replete with evil, taking birth over and over again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;71&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is getting this experience so difficult?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is extremely difficult.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Where  is my [state of] remaining as the ego? Where is my attachment? Where is  my desire to rule heaven and earth? Siva! Siva! Where is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;Guru? Where is liberation? How can I express this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[The  wide disparity between his previous wretched state and the state of  knowledge makes the author wonder at the greatness of the Guru’s grace  that accomplished the transformation, and how little he deserved it.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;72&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the benefit of this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is obtaining the Self that is beyond the mind.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  did not obtain anything other than my Self. I had my Self in my  possession all the time. Separate from me, there is no bondage or  release. If one sees [this], even the mind that enquires into these is  non-existent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;73&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; As soon as one obtains this experience, who should be worshipped?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The Guru, one’s own Self and the body should be worshipped, seeing them as the reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;I  will worship as my own Self the gracious Guru who showed everything to  be like a conjuror’s trick, or the Self that is realised after thus  scrutinising everything, or the body-temple that came [into being] to  terminate the evil of birth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;74&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to get rid of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasana &lt;/span&gt;of the gross body?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It should be rejected by seeing it as the form of food.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;You  body who remain as the sheath of food! If you do as I tell you, you  will experience bliss as long as you live. I swear to this. Do not go  near evil and useless &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;. Whatever comes according to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt;, remain a mere witness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;75&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to remove [or be rid of] the senses of perception?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They should be removed by seeing them as the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O  senses! You cherished and nourished me all these years. Now I have  become blissful consciousness. Even you, who [appear to] become  different from me, I have come to know as my Self. Henceforth, remain  one with me, without becoming divergent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;76&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to be rid of desires?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Through desire for realisation of the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O desire! Though I suffered much through you, on account of your help I dwelt in the Self. I reached the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru &lt;/span&gt;through you. In liberation I have, along with you, become the Self. I swear to this.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;77&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to destroy anger?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Through tranquillity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O  anger! Through you I rid myself of my deficiency. Because of the  weariness experienced by your rising that invariably produced misery, I  rid myself of this danger and dwelt in supreme tranquillity. Even in  dream, do not rise up in lamentation, but remain calm.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;78&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to get rid of avarice?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; By abiding peacefully in the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O  avarice! I took you as my relation. Those who do not know the truth say  that your form is only sin. You will exert yourself hard merely to  accumulate. O sinner! Because of you I am now possessed by peace.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;79&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to dissolve the mind?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It should be dissolved in the Self, which is its basis.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O  mind! I myself am you. You yourself are me. Despite being so,  deceitfully you forgot me. That I am surrendered to you is also true.  But do not remain different from me, the reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;80 &lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[The same answer continues in verses 80, 81 and 82.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;My mind! You roamed about, laboured hard and learned many arts, seeking a way to make a living. You sought and gave me a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru&lt;/span&gt;. To you who were so considerate to me, what help did I render in return?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;81&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O  mind! Just as I once remained, assuming your form, now you have come  and merged with me as my own form. Is there anyone like you who values  the virtue of gratitude? Dwell henceforth in the loving care of the  supreme state, without returning to your prior form.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;82&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O  mind! You remained, right from the beginning, without renouncing love  towards me. Through that love you gave me the benefit of cultivating all  the virtues of a devotee, beginning with forbearance. You removed  desire and its progeny. Now, like me, you remain still through good and  proper discernment.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;83&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will the mind subside through the above means?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; If it is firmly established in the experience of the Self, it will then shine as consciousness and remain still.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;As  my mind roamed about, I too was similar to it, thus allowing myself to  remain in an unquiet state. With my mind remaining still and motionless,  I too remained similar to it, shining and dwelling like gold.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;84&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Are there no likes and dislikes in this experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Since everything is experienced as the Self, these do not exist.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Whatever  is to come, let it come. Whatever is to leave, let it leave. I will not  reject even a life of living on alms as defective. Neither do I desire  even the state of Brahma. I became all actions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;85&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will he worship God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; He has no worship other than the worship of seeing everything as his own Self. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;What  I extol everywhere is only my Self. What I worship everywhere as God –  that too is only my Self. In all places, sitting, lying down and running  are all performed only in my Self. I myself am the enjoyer and that  which is enjoyed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;86&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Is this the experience of all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; There is no experience other than this experience of the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  who has attained liberation will see, as not different from his Self,  all this world that rises in the Self, which remains in the Self, and  which merges in the Self. Will he see it as opposed to his Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;87&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will likes and dislikes arise in him?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As everything has become his Self, they will not arise in him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;For  what will he desire? For what will he rise as ‘I’? For what will he  experience envy and malice? He will dwell as the unmoving support for  everything, as the sum of all things animate and inanimate, like the  great Meru mountain that is the axis for the seven worlds.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;88&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will not this experience cease?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Even if the creations of Iswara falter, this experience will not cease.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Even  if the cardinal points change, even if the moon emits heat, fire  becomes cold, or the sun travels north to south, the Self-state of the  liberated one who has enquired thoroughly into the primal state will not  cease.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;89&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How to determine those with such experience?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They remain unruffled in joy and misery. They should be known by taking this as the hallmark.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Only he is a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;whose  mind does not get agitated, who does not identify with and desire  objects before him, and whose state of purity never wavers whether he  lives on alms in poverty or enjoys the illusory state of being Brahma.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;90&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will they not care for praise and slander?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; No, they will not.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Some may utter praises and worship, or evil and cruel ones may utter words of slander and insult, but the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani’s&lt;/span&gt;  mind will not associate with them. He will remain without thoughts,  like the sky that remains the same whether the sun rises or a vast  collection of clouds appear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;91&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is food for the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Whatever happens to come to him is food for him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Whatever  experiences present themselves to him, and in whatever measure, he will  undergo those experiences. Like the sun that spreads its rays, he will  remain free of bondage in the unique and natural state.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;92&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Will not the ego-nature, beginning with desire, touch these &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As they have attained total destruction of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;, it will not.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Desire,  anger and so on will not touch the liberated one – who has become the  form of consciousness and the witness of the world – since he has  uprooted and destroyed all the base &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;, and is therefore without &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;93&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; Do they not need to stay in a holy place, or take baths in holy waters, and so on?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; The place where they reside is the holy place. Their look is holy water.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The place where the unique &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jivanmukta &lt;/span&gt;–  who exists everywhere equally – resides is itself the holy place. His  look itself is holy water. The service to his lotus feet is itself  liberation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;94&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What are the eternal attributes of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They are soft words, and so on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They are soft-spoken; their look is free of desire; they experience everything to be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat&lt;/span&gt; alone; they have a measured gait, and their mind is filled with a joy that never diminishes. The characteristic of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt; is to be ever firm in these.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;95&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What does the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;think?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; There are only thoughts that everything is the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jivanmukta &lt;/span&gt;is  he who has become one [with the reality] through the experience ‘I have  seen myself everywhere; I have seen everything in me’; who possesses  intensely and clearly the experience of having learned ‘unlearning’, and  who has renounced everything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;96&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is proper conduct and what is prohibited conduct for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; Actions they undertake are proper conduct; actions they abandon are prohibited actions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;has  become one, tranquil and blemishless. Everything, beginning with space  [and including the other elements] is his own form. The actions he  abandons are prohibited actions, and the actions he takes up are proper  actions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;97&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What are the disciplines and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pujas &lt;/span&gt;for the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; They are meditating on the Self, and so on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Meditating on consciousness is bathing for a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;.  Whatever external appearances he delights in, that is noble discipline.  Whatever he obtains as alms and eats without ego, that is his supreme &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja&lt;/span&gt;. His faultless movements are pure &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samadhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;98&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; The actions that should be performed, and the actions that should be avoided: are these not necessary for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; As they remain as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, they do not exist for them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;who has become &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;,  having seen all the universe as his Self and as the form of  consciousness, for him, what is there that should be sifted and  rejected, and what is there that should be accepted as proper?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;99&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the state attained by those who criticise the conduct of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is the hell of transmigration.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Know that those cruel ones, who view as faulty the life of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;who has attained supreme bliss, will experience &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;crore &lt;/span&gt;upon &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;crore &lt;/span&gt;of births like the silkworm that never gets detached from its cocoon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;100&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; What is the benefit obtained by those who worship them?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; It is becoming the non-dual Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those who are able to obtain the grace of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;–  who remains as the eternal, formless, blemishless, blissful and pure  non-dual reality, and for whom everything is his own Self – will become &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;101&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Question:&lt;/span&gt; How will the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;shine?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Answer:&lt;/span&gt; He will shine as everything and as different from everything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They  have rid themselves of the blemish of the mind; they have rid  themselves of the mind; they have rid themselves of the entity within  the mind; they have transcended the shore of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;; they have rid themselves of the blissful state of consciousness, the supreme; they have rid themselves of the experience of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;. They have also rid themselves of all concepts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Benefit of Studying this Work&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;102&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those who are able to enjoy through their two ears the savour of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupa Saram&lt;/span&gt;,  which describes the experience attained at the proper stage of  ripeness, will be able to see the entire world as their own Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-1886438149081035118?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/1886438149081035118/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=1886438149081035118' title='10 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/1886438149081035118'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/1886438149081035118'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/2011/05/sorupananda-sorupa-saram.html' title='Sorupananda: Sorupa Saram'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>10</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-5453954270081051242</id><published>2011-05-20T08:34:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2011-05-20T08:39:23.424+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Tattuvaraya'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sorupananda'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Robert Butler'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Amrita Saram'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='T. V. Venkatasubramanian'/><title type='text'>Tattuvaraya: Amrita Saram</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;This installment in the series on Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda comprises a sample&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt; of verses  from a vedantic work by Tattuvaraya entitled &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Amrita Saram &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;(&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Essence of Nectar&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;).  The work (over 280 verses) is too long to include in full, but I think  the selection we have chosen is representative of Tattuvaraya’s basic  message. Many common vedantic images and ideas are there, but once in a  while Tattuvaraya comes up with some quite novel ideas and  interpretations. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;All the translations are by T. V. Venkatasubramanian, Robert Butler and myself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;1 Reverence to the Lord&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To those who possess the eye of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, Sorupan, the reality, is the effulgence of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana-ananda&lt;/span&gt;.  But to those who possess only the physical eye, he [that reality] is  the world. His golden feet which are unattainable even by the gods in  heaven are, on this day, easy for me to attain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In the first verse Tattuvaraya salutes his Guru, Sorupananda, equating him with the bliss of &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;5 The greatness of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani’s&lt;/span&gt; words&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;What does it matter to what caste they [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;]  belong? What does it matter which religion they belong to? What does it  matter which type of verses they have sung? Only the words of those who  have renounced the mind are pure words. All the rest lead only to  rebirth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;6 Name of the work&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;A whole lifetime will not suffice for anyone to comprehend clearly the truth through studying the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Agamas&lt;/span&gt;. By studying this work [though], the heart will abide in the ocean of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amrita &lt;/span&gt;[nectar]. It is therefore given the name &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Amrita Saram&lt;/span&gt; [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Essence of Nectar&lt;/span&gt;].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;7 Expression of modesty&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When formerly the three gods explained the import of the utterances of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;,  the world could not comprehend. Now, if I claim that I am going to  declare this truth for the world to know, I will be like the firefly  that says, ‘I will dispel and destroy the dense darkness that exists as  high as heaven’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;8 Declaring the good [or beneficial] path&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Knowing  them to be transient, renounce the thought of life here and hereafter.  Walk the path of virtue. Turn back the mind. Seek the Self-realised.  Hasten to know the true nature of reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;9 That which is rare&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It is rare indeed to obtain a human birth. Even if one gets it, it is more rare to study the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;scriptures.  Rarer still is to become one who possesses renunciation. But rarer than  that is to become one possessing knowledge of reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;10 The characteristic of a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;knows  that consciousness alone exists, and that there is nothing that is not  consciousness. He knows consciousness entirely through consciousness. He  is the Lord who exists without knowing or not knowing. He is indeed the  Supreme Reality declared by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;11 The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani’s&lt;/span&gt; actions&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;For both the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;and the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ajnani &lt;/span&gt;external conduct in activities such as eating look identical. But the mind of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;is  quite different. Though the breast of a woman is the same for both her  baby and her husband, their mental development [leads to] different  [results].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Elsewhere  in his writings Tattuvaraya expands on the idea in the last sentence by  saying that when a lady’s breast is fondled by her baby it gives milk,  but when it is fondled by her husband she feels intense joy, and she  desires immediate union with him. For the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;ajnani &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;actions are undertaken to yield sensory pleasures, but those same actions, if performed by a &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, yield the bliss of the Self. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;12 The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani’s&lt;/span&gt; conduct&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Will he think ‘This is good,’ or ‘This is bad’? Is not the entire world food for the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?  Could there be any rule whereby a fire raging in the forest might  discriminate between trees, thinking, ‘One good and another bad’?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;13 Greatness of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Space is extremely vast, but the great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;that  gave birth to it is mere clay in the hands of Iswara. If one ponders  over it, there is no one greater than Siva, but the one who has  contained Siva in his mind is greater than Siva Himself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;14 Greatness of service to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Whenever the powerful &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;asks  God to manifest, God, eager to appear, will be waiting expectantly to  serve him wherever he goes. Who indeed is there equal to those who serve  the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;15 Greatness of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja &lt;/span&gt;to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;eats, everyone in the universe has eaten. [Even] Brahma, Vishnu and Siva have eaten. He who worships a perfect &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;, regarding him as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, has indeed feasted his eyes fully on the Supreme Being and worshipped Him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;16 Those who revile the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those who revile the powerful &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani&lt;/span&gt;, those who listen to it [the abuse], those who do not get angry hearing the abuse, those who permit the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnani &lt;/span&gt;to  be abused, and those who do not leave the company of these four,  thinking it best to keep away from them – these are the five deadly  sinners.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;17 Improper conduct&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those cruel hypocrites who have not removed the faults in their deluded minds, claiming, without having gained the true &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;born  of yoga, that they are abiding as the one reality merely for the sake  of food, will not attain liberation, and neither will those who hold  them in their thoughts [their followers].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;‘For the sake of food’ denotes any kind of material benefit that is gained from pretending to be enlightened.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;20 The cause of the world&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They will say ‘Atoms are the cause’; ‘Great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;is the cause’; ‘A combination of atoms is the cause’; ‘The five elements are the cause’; ‘The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gunas &lt;/span&gt;are  the cause.’ Let them say any cause to be the cause. Not asking ‘What is  the cause of this world?’ is the real cause of the world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;21 Cause and effect are not different&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Do  not say that this impermanent world is apart from the eternal reality.  Before becoming an ornament, when it is an ornament, and when the  ornament is remelted and made again into a lump of gold, it is only  gold.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;22 Cause and effect are not different&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The Lord is the underlying screen that is His one Self, which is the pure light of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ananda&lt;/span&gt;.  On it He, the Self, traced, by means of Himself, the picture of the  world of multiplicity, girt by the roaring ocean. He looked upon it and  was well pleased.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;25 The quality of all-pervasiveness&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  Eternal One creates the 84 lakhs of different species and abides within  them all, just as empty space enters into and occupies all the  countless pots that have [ever] been made.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Some Hindu texts posit that there are 8.4 million (84 lakhs) of species in which one can incarnate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;26 Destruction&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  body comprising the five elements will be destroyed in the elements.  The five elements, beginning with space, will be destroyed in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;. Great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;, the darkness, in which multiplicity has ended, will be destroyed by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;that arises here [in this world], saturated with the light of being.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;27 The cause of birth&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Like  the transparent, shining and colourless crystal which takes on the  colour of the object that is adjacent to it, the knower [the crystal]  becomes [i.e. takes on the appearance of] the adjacent objects [body and  mind]. Since births come to an end when the knower knows his real  nature, the fundamental cause of birth is ignorance of one’s real  nature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;35 The base nature of the body&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When their &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prana &lt;/span&gt;leaves  men who are getting attached to land [wealth and women], they are given  the name ‘corpse’ and removed for burial. In an instant worms come and  infest this body. Is there in this body any place as tiny as the tip of  the sesame seed that remains free from fault.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;37 The despicable nature of enjoyment&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;asuna &lt;/span&gt;bird,  the elephant, moth, fish and bee get ruined respectively by a craving  for sounds, touch, sight, taste and smell. How disgusting! Won’t humans,  possessed by worries, lose their power through their appetite for not  one, but all these five cravings, beginning with sound.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;41 The base nature of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarga &lt;/span&gt;[heavenly worlds]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[Lying  with celestial damsels is] lying with prostitutes. Drinking ambrosia is  nothing but getting drunk on intoxicating liquor. When in one day of  Brahma crores of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devas&lt;/span&gt; are born and die, what is the glory that those who rule the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva &lt;/span&gt;world attain?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;42 Impermanence&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;There  is not a single thing that remains permanently in this world. This is  what all the three gods declared. This is also the doctrine of those  other religions that war with each other. Therefore, only impermanence  is permanent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;44 Renunciation&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  who want to bring to an end this birth in which one is caught in  ignorance should realise that even the body is superfluous, and renounce  completely. For those who do not, it is not easy to attain liberation,  which is freedom from taking birth and dying.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The verse includes an indirect reference to &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Tirukkural &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;345:  ‘For those who seek an end to birth, the body itself is a superfluous  burden. What then can we say of other forms of attachment?’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;80 The argument that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;is supreme&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  the body is a result of karma, then it would mean that the body existed  before to perform the karma. If karma is eternal, then liberation will  never be attained. The fundamental cause of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha &lt;/span&gt;is ignorance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;82 Taking &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kaya kalpas &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We have not known anyone who lived for ever in this sea-girt world through &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kaya kalpa&lt;/span&gt;  medicines. Why are you afflicting yourself, strengthening the body,  which is as unstable as a water bubble, and which causes ruination to  one and all?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Kaya kalpas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt; are medicines that aim prolong the human lifespan or produce physical immortality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;83 Caste&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Freedom from the primal ignorance is the caste of the rare &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapasvins&lt;/span&gt;. Will they make even the slightest mention of differences in caste? Only those who possess &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; belong to the noble caste and lineage, and deserve to be worshipped. The rest are low-caste people.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;84 Bathing in holy water&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Will  the defilement of a mind that is not established in dharma be cleansed  through water that is external [to itself]? The holy rivers are for the  body only. Otherwise they are powerless. For the mind to become cleansed  of defilement and to shine, the holy water one bathes in is  consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;85 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Puja&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  lacking wisdom and thirsting for bliss, while standing in the flood of  endless supreme bliss that abides in the heart, will bathe in water,  collect water for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhishekam&lt;/span&gt;, gather flowers, cleanse the precincts with cow-dung, and eventually perform &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;86 Knowing the many paths&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;You who are a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapasvin &lt;/span&gt;seeking  the truth! Let all the many paths declare ‘This alone is the way! This  alone is the way!’ What is the path through which the consciousness that  knows all these paths can be known? That path, which is declared by the  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;, is the way of liberation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;87 Learning &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sastras&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  who have failed to grasp the true import of the holy scriptures they  read and have therefore not come to know consciousness as it really is  will not go anywhere near the truth, even if they read crores and crores  of scriptures. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;88 Attempting to know by measurement&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;It  is through consciousness that all measures have to be known. He who  desires to know consciousness through measures, all of which have to be  known through consciousness, is like one who wants to burn fire with  firewood.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;89 Disputation&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In  the way of disputation, when one wins, pride greatly swells. When one  loses, sorrow waxes a lot. [The conclusions of] disputation are not  something that remain permanent. The only benefit is tearing one’s head  off and getting a sore throat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;92 The noble way&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If the truth is known clearly, then that path which remains without conflict with any other path will be the path of becoming &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sat&lt;/span&gt;. If there is God’s grace, it is easy to attain. In the absence of God’s grace, it will be difficult for everyone.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;95&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Sathya&lt;/span&gt; [truthfulness]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you ask ‘What is the practice of truthfulness?’ then they say it is to  utter that which does not cause harm to any being. But those who have  realised the truth declared at the end of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;, which speak a lot about purity, say that truth [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sathya&lt;/span&gt;] is only the Supreme, the Imperishable One.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The first sentence refers to &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Tirukkural &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;291: ‘If you ask, “What is truth?”, it is to utter words that are entirely free of any harmful effect.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Yamas &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;niyamas &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;are  codes of conduct for dealing with people and the world. In this  selection verses 95-100 explain the inner significance of some of the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;yamas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;96 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ahimsa &lt;/span&gt;[non-violence]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ahimsa &lt;/span&gt;is  not to inflict suffering on any living being. The Self-realised know  that realising that the Self is not destroyed by weapons, wind, water,  fire, etc. is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ahimsa &lt;/span&gt;to oneself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;97 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Asteya &lt;/span&gt;[non-stealing]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They say that to steal a thing either through force or deceit is theft. But if we are to declare the doctrine of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnanis&lt;/span&gt;, stealing is to regard the body, which does not belong to one, as ‘I’ and ‘mine’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;98 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmacharya&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmacharya &lt;/span&gt;is to avoid the company of women, but those who truly possess &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahmacharya &lt;/span&gt;are the ones who have become one with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;, which is extremely difficult to attain. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;99 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Arjava &lt;/span&gt;[honesty], &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhriti &lt;/span&gt;[steadfastness] and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;daya &lt;/span&gt;[compassion]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Arjava &lt;/span&gt;[honesty] is to view completely as one mother, father, son, daughter, wife, and evil enemies. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dhriti &lt;/span&gt;[steadfastness] is conviction in the way of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Daya&lt;/span&gt; [compassion] is to have love like a mother [towards her children]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;100 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kshama &lt;/span&gt;[patience]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you want to conquer those who have done evil to you, always bear with  them patiently without entertaining hatred. If you have to entertain  hatred [towards something], kill that one thing ‘anger’. He who can do  it will be freed from all dangers.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;103 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tapas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tapas &lt;/span&gt;is curtailing one’s food through vows and tormenting the body. But the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas &lt;/span&gt;to  end births is enquiring ‘Who am I?’ ‘Through what did I get this  birth?’ ‘What is the nature of liberation in which one becomes &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;?’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Verses 103 and 104 elaborate on two of the ten &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;niyamas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;104 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Santosham &lt;/span&gt;[contentment]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Contentment is to be satisfied by acceptance of whatever one gets. But the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;’  words say that contentment is the happiness of experiencing truly the  Supreme in the heart, forsaking all the states that are spoken of,  beginning with Brahma Loka.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;117 Ridiculing &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddhis&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;There will be trouble for those who contemplate the wealth of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;siddhis&lt;/span&gt;, beginning with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anima&lt;/span&gt;. Without realising that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ashtanga &lt;/span&gt;yoga is a step towards attaining &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, they are crazy, like those who lift an iron wall, using [flimsy] sugarcane as a lever, and willingly gather bran.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Anima&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, the first of the eight listed &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;siddhis&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, is the ability to shrink oneself to a minute form.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Bran  is the skin of the rice seed that is removed during milling. The  combination of the two images in the final sentences indicates that an  immense amount of pointless activity is invested in gaining &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;siddhis &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that ultimately have little or no use.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;127 The six defects&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Food and drink are the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prana’s&lt;/span&gt;.  Happiness and misery are for the mind. The trouble of growing old and  dying are for the body. If one [knows the truth, one] knows these are  not for the Self.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;129 The three &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;malas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The three defilements &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anava &lt;/span&gt;[ego], &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;and karma, which remain closely merged with the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva&lt;/span&gt;, not allowing the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;to  know his real nature, are like the tip [germ], bran and husk. These  jointly constitute the seed of birth which gives rise to embodiment.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;137 The three attachments&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;All relationships that arise constitute attachment to offspring. All the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas&lt;/span&gt;  constitute attachment to the world. All the sense objects enjoyed  constitute attachment to wealth. These three attachments will leave if  one sees the reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;148 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tattvas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If one knows the truth of the indestructible reality, then the rest of the various &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tattvas&lt;/span&gt;  cease to exist. Then why are these mentioned and discussed? If people  with defective vision see the moon as many, does it become many for that  reason? Is not the cool moon one only?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;159 The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahavakya&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In the three words ‘That you are’ ‘That’ refers to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;, ‘you’ refers to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva&lt;/span&gt;, the word ‘are’ refers to the union of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahman &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva&lt;/span&gt;, achieved through casting off the limitation, the body.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;165 The difference between the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;and the Supreme&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;In the body there are two, a knower and a witness, known as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Iswara&lt;/span&gt;. The differences that can be ascribed as base and excellent qualities exist through limitations, but their &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa &lt;/span&gt;is identical.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The implication of  the original Tamil, which is hard to convey in a literal translation, is that once the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;comes  into existence with a limited outlook, the opposite and complementary  entity, Iswara, comes into existence with no limitation on it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;167 The Supreme&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  is the cause of everything and the Lord of everything. He is the  source, sustainer and destroyer of everything. He is none of these many  things, but they cannot exist apart from him. He pervades within and  without, and knows all. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;168 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jiva &lt;/span&gt;and the supreme are not different&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If the limitations are destroyed, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;and  the supreme are identical. Their limitations of base and excellent are  only an appearance. It is like seeing the space within a pot and  unlimited space as different. But look, consciousness is one only.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;169 Cause of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If one seeks to know the fundamental cause of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;,  which is not known [directly], it will be impossible to know it through  consciousness. If you can know and tell me the cause of darkness with  the help of a lamp, then you can know the cause of ignorance through  consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;171 The world&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;This  world, a delusory dream, consisting of infinite differences, is seen as  different from oneself, and as if real [in the sleep of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya&lt;/span&gt;]. When the sleep of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;ends, how can this world, which is destroyed in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, come into existence? Can there be dreaming after one wakes up from sleep?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;172 The world&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Despite  fire existing within wood, it rots on earth, becoming a prey to white  ants. This is similar to what happens in the absence of the shining of  the Self. Will the miseries arising from the world exist if the Self,  which is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, shines through [the grace of the] &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sadguru&lt;/span&gt;. If fire is generated in wood, can the wood exist?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  fire within the wood denotes the hidden power of the Self within each  being. The ‘shining of the Self’, channelled through the form of the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Sadguru&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, brings out the latent fire within the wood. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;173 The primacy of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If the three paths &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;charya&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kriya &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;yoga &lt;/span&gt;do not become steps towards &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;,  then they will become inferior states of liberation and be destroyed.  To merge with the liberation that destroys identification with the body,  there is no way other than the eye of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The practices of &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;charya&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;kriya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;and yoga are part of the Saiva Siddhanta tradition. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Kriya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is worshipping Siva inwardly and outwardly, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;charya &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is rendering service in a temple and worshipping there, and yoga denotes inward meditation on Siva.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;174 The characteristic of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnana &lt;/span&gt;is  to know consciousness without the knowing that takes the form of  knower, knowing and object of knowledge. This occurs when knowledge of  the mind and the senses, which know though the various sense organs,  have all subsided.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;175 The greatness of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The rare &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas &lt;/span&gt;position karma, which tosses one about, at the bottom. But they wear &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;on their heads without any contradiction and confusion. Only they know the greatness of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;. The rest do not.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;176 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnana puja&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;To  bathe in the tears of bliss, to worship strewing beautiful flowers of  love, offering oneself as consecrated food, to view all the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chid &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jada &lt;/span&gt;appearing before one as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam &lt;/span&gt;– this is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puja &lt;/span&gt;to Siva.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;178 The power of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Do all the innumerable &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;punyas &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;papas &lt;/span&gt;that attach to one exist when the fire of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;is  kindled? Is there anything that remains unburnt along with ignorance?  When a forest is caught in a fire, does any tender tree survive?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;179 Slipping from yoga&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana sadhaka&lt;/span&gt; happens to die midway [through his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;]  without merging with the reality through yoga, he will not enter the  evil worlds but will gain and experience all the fruits attained by  those who have performed virtuous sacrifices. Thereafter, he will be  born again and attain liberation through yoga.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;181 The means for liberation&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Karma performed without desiring its fruits, listening to [expositions of] &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; scriptures, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;shanti&lt;/span&gt;, and renunciation are the means to attain a Guru. He is the means to gain the hard-to-attain liberation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;182 The Guru’s characteristic&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;O Lord! I am not any of those things beginning with the body, which is a prison, and ending with mind. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas &lt;/span&gt;declared ‘You are That!’ But if you ask, ‘What am I?’, the Guru will declare, ‘You are this. See!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;183 The greatness of the Guru&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;God  remains in the heart concealing himself, but the Guru, dispelling  ignorance, reveals God. Tell me, who is the liberal benefactor? Is it he  who bears the formless form, or he who took the form of the Guru, so  that that formless form might be seen?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;184 Incompetent gurus&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  office of guru performed by those who do not have knowledge of reality  is like the following: achieving pregnancy though intercourse in a  dream, trying to make a cloth from the hair of a sea-turtle, trying to  light a fire with a firefly, trying to make a bow with the horn of a  hare, and obtaining milk from a bull.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;185 The mature disciple&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;He  who has realised in his mind the impermanence of the body, he who feels  like one caught in a raging fire, or like the frog in the mouth of an  angry cobra – his heart is like the prey caught in the tiger’s clasp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;186 The immature disciple&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They do not have &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;,  purity, truth and compassion. They do not worship the feet of the Guru.  They do not believe in reality. They are eager to make money. Their  thoughts are on enjoyments. It is not proper to bestow grace on these.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;187 The immature disciple&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  teaching which for some leads to clear attainment will for some others  lead to perverse understanding. Though pure water is all the same, when  the cow consumes it, she yields milk, but when the cobra consumes it, it  yields poison.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-5453954270081051242?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/5453954270081051242/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=5453954270081051242' title='7 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/5453954270081051242'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/5453954270081051242'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/2011/05/tattuvaraya-amrita-saram.html' title='Tattuvaraya: Amrita Saram'/><author><name>David Godman</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10354181925332694222</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>7</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3961358105214008284.post-6438397498471946570</id><published>2011-05-20T08:17:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2011-05-20T08:33:09.136+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Tattuvaraya'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sorupananda'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Robert Butler'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Paduturai'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='T. V. Venkatasubramanian'/><title type='text'>Tattuvaraya: Paduturai</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;This fourth installment of the series on Tattuvaraya and Sorupananda comprises extracts from &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;,  a work of Tattuvaraya's that includes poems on his teachings, praise of  his Guru Sorupananda, and many expressions of his own enlightened  state. The translations are by Robert Butler, T. V. Venkatasubramanian,  and David Godman.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai &lt;/span&gt;29: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nenjirku Amaivurai&lt;/span&gt; [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Advice to the Heart on Being Still&lt;/span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Heart  of mine! Hunger will be appeased even if one consumes unsalted, watery  gruel. Thirst can be quenched by drinking water from wells, tanks and  rivers. Supporting yourself in this way, be satisfied and be still. Even  if you get up and rush around [looking for food], will the rewards be  different or better than what is ordained for you?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Heart  of mine! Even if the whole land is full of sumptuous food, consisting  of rich curry, seasoned with many condiments, milk, ghee, fruits and  rice – if your &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prarabdha&lt;/span&gt; does  not permit you to eat them, either through illness or for other reasons,  will it not speedily annul all those enjoyments for you?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Heart  of mine! The six delicious flavours exist only in the tip of the  tongue. Its extent is two finger breadths and no more. When you are not  able to cross slowly this two-finger breadth, you will still go forth  and cross the tumultuous ocean. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[‘When  you are not able to cross slowly’ means ‘when you are not able to  transcend or go beyond’. It is a common image in Tamil poetry that food  is only attractive and appealing when it is in contact with this narrow  zone on the tongue. Once it has been swallowed, processed by the body,  and ejected either as vomit or excrement, it no longer holds any  attraction.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;4&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heart  of mine! Greatly desiring a well turned-out appearance, you suffer a  great deal, running around to earn wealth for that purpose. Even if you  get it, though, don’t you realise the trouble that will arise from  washermen, rats, the need to find a safe place where they will not get  stolen, and other such matters?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When  cold weather comes there already exist ragged clothing, white ashes,  mountain caves and many desolate temples [for shelter and warmth]. And  in the sweltering heat of summer, even a loincloth is a burden. This  alone is the function of clothes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Sadhus &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;use wood ash to keep themselves warm in winter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;6&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heart  of mine! Be yourself and remain still. By running about thinking [about  your food], and then being disappointed at not getting [it], you have  brought a lot of trouble upon yourself. People of the lowest kind will  tire their legs for the sake of [appeasing] burning hunger. But will not  those who are wise remain settled in stillness?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;7&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Mind  of mine! Instead of remaining satisfied with what you get, wherever you  get it, thinking it sufficient, you get up, not giving yourself the  time to blink, and run around. Realise that this is the seed of a  poverty that can never be eradicated. It is also the veiling [that will  appear in or cause] the next birth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;" &gt;8&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;A  cow will seek out the apparent [lushness of the] greenery on the  opposing river bank, [preferring it] to the one it is on, and do this  repeatedly. My heart, in much the same way, your reward for this [kind  of] activity is only running about, wandering around and getting  distressed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The  hallmark of greatness is to stand firm where one is, and face up to  whatever comes one’s way, is it not? Wretched and foolish heart, even if  you go to the doors of those who are sweet like nectar, they will not  extend their hospitality. Know that this is the nature of things. See  [if it is not]! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;" &gt;10&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  who have understood the world have truly declared through their  understanding that for the wise the body is an affliction. Even if you  renounce all of the possessions you own and are associated with, having  love for the unreal body, my heart, is getting deluded again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;11&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When  we examine the conviction of the wise – that what is not cannot be, and  that what is, cannot fail to be – what need is there for this  agitation, my heart? All happens as it is ordained to happen. [The wise]  recognise the things that are destined for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;12&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When in this life the embodied &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;is  perceived without error, then all will be as it has been ordained. This  being so, my heart, why do you run every which way, traversing forests  and oceans, suffering for the sake of your body? Tell me!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;" &gt;13&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you wish to know the means for remaining at peace, my heart, seek out  the company of those great Self-realised ones who have tasted the  sugarcane of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt;, which engenders forbearance, and [remaining] at their feet, carry out their commands in a single-minded manner.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;14&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Even  if you stand with your head on the ground and your feet in the air,  nothing will happen that is not destined to happen. The best course, my  heart, is to remain still, and be relaxed, viewing what comes to pass  exactly as it is, without dashing about and tormenting yourself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;15&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When  there is good present in the virtuous, do not go to their presence and  pay attention to negative things [you see] there. My heart, do  everything as per the commands of the Guru and eschew evil ways. The way  of truth is not other than this. Henceforth keep to it!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;16&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Mind  of mine! It is not good for you to be distressed, imagining praise or  abuse [towards yourself] in the words [of others]. Realising that these  are just sounds coming from the windpipe through the medium of air, do  not attach any great value [to them].&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-family:georgia;" &gt;17&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  who lovingly praise the defective, unclean, fleshy body that generates  filth through all its nine orifices, and which is therefore malodorous,  are actually looked upon as abusers by those who are on the path to  realisation. Those who revile them [those on the path] are regarded as  friends.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;18&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Heart  of mine! You neither feel love nor hatred for the effects arising from  insentient causes such as air, fire, water, disease and many, many more.  Therefore, regard the sentient causes also in the same way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;19&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Do  not exhibit friendship or animosity towards anyone. Taking the view  that there is something to be learned from every situation, stand firm,  taking care not to act contrary to the words of virtuous people of  mature understanding. This is the path for you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;20&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Contenting  yourself with what you have, be not disheartened even over great  calamities. Do not indulge in malicious talk about what is good, and  what is evil. Furthermore, do not speak idle words. My heart, seeing the  perfect behaviour of the virtuous, conduct yourself without forgetting  it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;21&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Until  the body, which is like an unreal dream or a mirage, comes to its end,  adorn yourself with the holy feet of the Guru, holding on tightly with a  melting heart. Without letting go, remain there singing his praises, my  heart, in order that you may never be born again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;22&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Melting  through dwelling over and over again on the nature of the Guru who  subjected you to his rule, entreating him intensely more and more for  true love, adorn yourself solely with his feet and be still, my heart,  constantly sipping the rare ambrosia of peace.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt; 33: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Arudi Uraittal&lt;/span&gt; [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Definitive Declarations&lt;/span&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samsara &lt;/span&gt;does not end before giving up this body, we will again and again come, be born as a baby, suffer and die. See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If  you do not realise your true nature so that you can put an end to the  evil of birth and death, this swinging on the golden swing, going back  and forth, will not cease, ever! See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you do not extricate yourself from birth and death with full awareness  by realising your true nature, ignorance will catch hold of you in this  world and the next and torment you. See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;4&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you do not realise your true nature as it really is, giving up the idea  that your body is your [true] form, the powerful birth will not end for  you, even if [Lord Siva] appears before you with deer and battle axe.  See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If,  in this birth, you do not realise the [the truth] of yourself and  thereby become free of all future births, you will die, repeatedly  assume a body and stand with [baby] anklets on your feet [again and  again]. See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;6&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you do not subside and abide [as the Self], knowing that consciousness  is your form, thereby freeing yourself from all suffering, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maya &lt;/span&gt;will plunder you, turn you into a body and make you dance as a leather marionette. See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;7&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If  you do not recognise your Self, without saying ‘We will know [it]  later,’ the devil of desire will unbalance you and trample you down.  See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;8&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Do not suffer extreme misery by placing your head under binding &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sankalpas&lt;/span&gt;.  If you wear the feet of our Lord [the Guru] on your head, then you can  abide [as the Self], saying, ‘What does it matter where the sun rises!’  See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If,  without seeking the feet of the Guru, placing them on your head, and  realising your true nature, you take the body as ‘I’, hosts of relatives  will gather and place fire on your head [on the day of your cremation].  See!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;10&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those  who do not accept this definitive declaration of truth will be like the  beast and the devil. They will, alas, never cross the ocean of birth. I  swear to this, never! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt; 58: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivaprakasa Swamigal Kuravai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;When Manikkavachagar composed &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Tiruvachakam &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;more than a thousand years ago, he used the motifs of children’s games and women’s pastimes to express the journey that the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;must make towards union with Siva. Tattuvaraya adopted this literary form in many of the sections of &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;.  However, in the four examples we are giving here, the theme is not a  longing for union with the divine but a celebration of the definitive  final state that is attained once that union has been consummated. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;The ‘Sivaprakasa Swamigal’ in the title is the Guru of Sorupananda. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Kuravai &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is  the name of a dance, performed in a circle. It is also a shrill  celebratory shout exclaimed by women on auspicious or festival  occasions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the nature of those feet that, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;though far beyond the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas&lt;/span&gt;’ reach,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;came easily to wretched me, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;That all the world may know the greatness of the grace&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;with which the Supreme Lord made me his, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of how he bestowed his glance of grace, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;so that in a trice births which grasp and cling were rooted out, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘All thought has perished, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;learning has been destroyed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnana &lt;/span&gt;itself became my eye,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the richness through which, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;with a single matchless word, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;he revealed the whole [truth], &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of how in an instant &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;he wiped out the bonds of births&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that endure for aeons of time, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the nature whereby a unique clarity,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;impossible to describe, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;suffused my mind with sweetness and remained there, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the perfect nature whereby he seeking came, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;thinking us poor wretches to be worthy, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;and bent us to his rule, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the radiant feet that consumed even that consciousness&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;which is the light that swallowed up the seven worlds, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the enduring state of Him who is the deathless reality, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;which has become form, formless, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;and neither with or without form, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of the grace with which he transformed my mind,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;which trembled like the moon reflected in water, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;into &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sivam&lt;/span&gt;, his own nature, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Singing of how his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana &lt;/span&gt;utterances and smile &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;abolished the [so-called] wisdom of wretched me, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;raise the cry called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kuravai&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt; 59: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sri Sorupananda Swamigal Kunalai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Kunalai &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is either a dance accompanied by shouting or a warrior’s shout of valour or defiance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming how the reality that the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas &lt;/span&gt;speak of&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;came in human form, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Telling how he placed upon my head his feet, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;which even Vishnu in delusion [could not find], cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Telling how my mind, which heaved like the thundering ocean, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;in an eye’s blink was destroyed, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming how impossible it is to see [the mind], &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;except as the form of consciousness, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Telling how the path we walk twixt birth and death was blocked, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;and grass grew thereupon, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Telling how, even while existing with this body, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;we dwelt in the state of liberation, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming how we dwelt as consciousness, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;free of forgetting and remembering, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We shall not forget the might of the Liberal One &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;who granted us his grace,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘Even if we recite a crore of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;srutis&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;[bliss] will not be revealed,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘With a single word from Sorupananda, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;bliss will appear,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We have seen with our own eyes the reality &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that cannot be conceived by mind,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘Seeing his fair and compassionate feet, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;we have beheld a vision of delight,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;4&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We have freed ourselves from the agitating net of the scriptures, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that come to us in the form of words,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We have experienced delight in the blissful ocean of the Self, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;impossible to describe,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We have forgotten the mind that values &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;the filth-ridden body,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘We value the understanding which comes &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;when [such a] mind is abolished,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘The flood of endless bliss abounds everywhere about us,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Proclaiming, ‘The idea of “all” will not occur even though forgetfulness,’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Ever asserting his [Sorupananda’s] skill in saying &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;‘Remain still and see,’ cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Continuously praising the one who granted &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that we should thus live and prosper, cry &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kunalai&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai&lt;/span&gt; 60: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pakati &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Pakati &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is a masquerade dance, or a dance performed around a pole. The ‘he’ mentioned in all the verses is Sorupananda.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the destroyer of the sins that, never leaving, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;accompany us from age to age,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the great mountain of compassion, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;who has raised his banner, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;vowing to bring me under his rule by revealing his feet,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the Skilful One, who through his glance, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;contrived that I should perish, becoming his own Self,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the hero who, despite pervading them, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is not touched by the whole that consists of bodies, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;worlds and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jivas&lt;/span&gt;, all combined,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;2&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the Wise One, who slew religious rituals &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that rise in ten crore ways,’&lt;br /&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the one who, for the four &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedas &lt;/span&gt;and the Three [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;trimurti&lt;/span&gt;], &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;was impossible to reach, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;though they worshipped him with heads bowed low,’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He is the One &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;who came and subjected me forcibly to his rule, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;as I lived in deceit with arrogant pride as my support,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He bestowed upon me his own nature, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;which no word can describe, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;as clearly as the gem in my palm,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style=" font-weight: bold;font-family:georgia;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span&gt;3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘Beautifully did he transmute the sorrow &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that arises as the knower and the things known,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘Having revealed that the things &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;that are known exist in [objectified] consciousness, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;he annihilated that consciousness in the knower,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘He gazed upon me so that the entities known as the senses, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;the organs of sense and of action, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jiva &lt;/span&gt;and Iswara, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;assumed to be different, were all abolished,’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Saying, ‘We have become the incomparable light, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;the all-embracing fullness that knows no divisions,’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;dance &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pakati&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paduturai &lt;/span&gt;62: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sorupananda Swamigal Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Ammanai &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;is  the name of an ancient game played by young girls, and also a cry that  is periodically shouted during the game. It is believed that the game  involved lots of clapping and was played standing in a circle.  Manikkavachagar composed the original &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;ammanai &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;poem over a thousand years ago when he was at Adi-annamalai, on the western side of Arunachala. Muruganar has an &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;ammanai &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;poem in &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Sri Ramana Sannidhi Murai&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:130%;" &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If we adorn ourselves with the twin feet of Sorupan, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We can cut through the entanglement of the five senses: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We can remain with nothing other than us existing: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We can wipe off persistent births: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;They won’t think of seeing with closed eyes: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Those who close their eyes will not see the Self: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;If the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jyoti &lt;/span&gt;that obscures space shines, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Then we can just be, without waking up and going to sleep: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We saw time, direction and space, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;But they cannot see ‘us’ who see ‘them’: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;Know that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa &lt;/span&gt;is not other than consciousness: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We put an end to accepting and rejecting: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We are not aware of night and day: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We became the form of bliss itself: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;We transcended words and their meaning: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:georgia;"&gt;This is the freedom of Sorupananda: ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ammanai&lt;/span&gt;!’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3961358105214008284-6438397498471946570?l=sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sri-ramana-maharshi.blogspot.com/feeds/6438397498471946570/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=3961358105214008284&amp;postID=6438397498471946570' title='11 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/6438397498471946570'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3961358105214008284/posts/default/6438397498471946570'/><li
